This book is DUE on last date stamped beiow
„nw ^ ^n^'
r>^
\^^
ITHERN RRA
EARLY ENGLISH POETRY,
BALLADS,
AND POPULAR LITERATURE
OF THE MIDDLE AGES.
EDITED FROM ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPTS
AND SCARCE^Pjq^X^ICATIONS.
4 '..) 6 i W
VOL. VIII.
LONDON.
PRINTED FOR THE PERCY SOCIETY,
BY I. KICHAKDS. ST. MARTINS TANK
M.DCCC.XLUr.
CONTENTS OF VOL. VIII.
A SELECTION OF LATIN STORIES.
EDITED BY T. WRIGHT, ESQ. M.A. F.3.A. ETC.
A DIALOGUE OF WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFT,
BY GEORGE GIFFORD.
KUITEU UV T. WRIGHT, ESQ. M.A. F.3.A. ETC.
A SELECTION
LATIN STORIES,
L'ROM MANUSCllIPTS OF THK THIRTKICNTH AND
FOURTEENTH CENTURIES :
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE
HISTORY OF FICTION
DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.
KDITED EV
THOMAS WRIGHT, ESQ. M.A. F.S.A.
MEMKEll OF THE ROYAI, SO('IETS' OF NORTHERN ANTIQUARIES OF COPENHAGEN,
AND OP THE HISTORICAL COMMISSION OF FRANCE, ETC. ETC.
OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PERCY SOCIETY.
JI.DCCC.XI.II.
COUNCIL
Ci)e ^Bercp ^otitt^*
President.
The Et. Hon. LORD BRAYBROOKE, F.S.A.
THOMAS AMYOT, Esq. F.R.S., Treas. S.A.
WILLIAM HENRY BLACK, Esq.
J. A. CAHUSAC, Esq. F.S.A.
WILLIAM CHAPPELL, Esq. F.S.A., Tnas^urer.
J. PAYNE COLLIER, Esq. F.S.A.
T. CROFTON CROKER, Esq. F.S.A., M.R.LA.
PETER CUNNINGHAM, Esq.
REV. ALEXANDER DYCE.
WILLIAM JERDAN, Esq. F.S.A., MR.S.L.
SIR FREDERICK MADDEN, K.H., F.R.S., F.S.A.
T. .T. PETTIGREW, Esq. F.R S., F.S.A.
E. F. RIMBAULT, Esq. F.S.A. Secretary.
WILLIAM J. THOMS, Esq. F.S.A.
JAMES WALSH, Esq F.S.A.
THOMAS WRIGHT, Esq. M.A., F.S A.
INTRODUCTION.
The following Collection of Stories is offered
merely as a specimen of the class of literature to
which it belongs. The Editor has not had the
leism'e to carry his researches further than a few
manuscripts in the Museum which were ready at
his hand. He is aware of the existence of nu-
merous valuable manuscripts of tales of this kind
among the treasures of the universities, which, as
well as a still greater number to be found in the
libraries of the continent, would, without doubt,
add much to our knowledge of the history of me-
dieval romance. The present volume has already
exceeded the limit within which it was originally
intended that it should be comprised.
This latter circumstance has determined the
Editor, also, to preface these tales by only a brief
introduction ; and he may perhaps be induced to
give in another form, a sketch of the history of
the transmission of stories and fables from one
people to another in the middle ages. A very
large portion of our medieval stories are derived
from the East, of which many examples will be
VI
found in the present volume. Some are derived
from classic writers, though often disguised by
the Gothic garb in which they have been clothed
during the transmission. The two most remark-
able instances of direct transmission from the
East are the Collection by Peter Alfonsi, compiled
in Latin under the title of "Disciplina Clericalis,"
and that which was so long and widely popular
under the title of the Seven Sages.
No manuscripts are of more frequent occurrence
than collections of Tales like those printed in the
present volume ; and we owe their preservation
in this form to a custom which drew upon the
monks the ridicule of the early reformers. The
preachers of the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fif-
teenth centuries, attempted to illustrate their
texts, and to inculcate their doctrines, by fables
and stories, which they moralized generally by
attaching to them mystical significations. These
illustrations they collected from every source which
presented itself, the more popular the better, be-
cause they more easily attracted the attention of
people accustomed to hear them. Sometimes
they moralized the jests and satirical anecdotes
current among the people— sometimes they adopted
the fabliaux and metrical pieces of the jongleurs,
or minstrels — and not unfrequently they abridged
the plots of more extensive romances. Each
preacher made collections for his own use — he
Vll
set down in Latin the stories which he gathered
from tlie mouths of his acquaintance, selected
from the collections which had already been made
by others, or turned into Latin, tales which he
found in a different dross. Hence it happens
that we seldom find two manuscript collections
which agree with each other, and that in different
manuscripts we find the same tale told in a variety
of shapes, I am inclined to think that the period
at which these collections began to be made was
the earlier part of the thirteenth century, and
that to that century we owe the compilation in
Latin of most of these tales, tliough the greater
number of manuscripts may bo ascribed to the
fourteenth.
In the fourteenth century several writers began
to collect these tales more systematically, and to
form them into books with the moralizations ready
drawn out, for the use of future preachers. The
most remarkable work of that kind is the one
known by the title of the Gesta Romanorum. On
this remarkable compilation, the best information
will be found in Sir Frederick Madden's Intro-
duction to his edition (for the Roxburgh Club) of
the early English version. We may look forward
for much new light on this subject from the
edition of the Latin text in preparation by Pro-
fessor Keller. There are several stories in the
present volume, particularly the first, which illus-
Vlll
trate the manner in which this collection was
made. The other collections are most commonly
given in the form of common-place books, or
ready-made sermons. Of the former, there are
two important works which have contributed
much tow^ards the present volume : the " Summa
Praedicantium*''' of John of Bromyard, and the
" Promptuarium Exemplorum."" John of Bromyard
was an English Dominican, who flourished in the
latter part of the fourteenth century ; he arranged
in a very large book a kind of dictionary of moral
and theological subjects, in alphabetical order,
full of stories, and other popular illustrations of
the different subjects treated. Perhaps no work
is more worthy the attention of those who are in-
terested in the popular literature and history of
England in the fourteenth century. A good
edition was printed at Nuremberg in 1485, as I
can state from a comparison of it with several
manuscripts. The tales selected from John of
Bromyard for the present work, are given from
an excellent MS. in the British Museum (MS.
Reg. 7 E. iv). The " Promptuarium Exem-
plorum" was a compilation of the earlier part of
the fifteenth century : I knew- it only in the
printed editions, of which there were several at
the end of the fifteenth and in the earlier half of
the sixteenth centuries.
I have already stated that manv of these tales
appear to have been taken clown from oral recita-
tion, and they seem to have been transmitted
by a similar medimn to later ages. It is one of
the most interesting chapters of the literary his-
tory of our forefathers, to trace these stories, ap-
parently lost in the political and religious revolu-
tions which followed the introduction of printing,
and suddenly making their reappearance in the jest
books, and other similar productions, of the wits
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. With
a view of giving some idea of this part of their
history, I have added a few notes at the end of
the volume : they might easily have been enlarged,
but I have been content to give merely such in-
stances of the recurrence of our tales under dif-
ferent forms at different periods, as I have ob-
served in the course of my own reading. In this
point of view, these notes must be imperfect, and
I should be soiTy if they are taken for more than
they are worth.
In making such a collection of stories, I could
not altogether avoid those which are more es-
pecially classed under the title of fables. Many
of the fables of the Middle Ages are remarkably
beautiful. Those given in the text of the present
volume are taken chiefly from the collection made
by Odo de Cerinton, an English Cistercian monk
of the end of the twelfth century. In some re-
spects my choice of these fables has been influ-
cnced by the desire to illustrate the history of
that most remarkable and influential work of the
Middle Ages, the "Romance of Renard the Fox,"
Several of these fables are evidently taken from
that romance, so popular at an early period in
Germany and France, We have hitherto been
able to discover few traces of this romance, in
England, previous to the fifteenth century. There
are, however, evident allusions to it in these fables.
But the most decided proof of the knowledge of
this romance at an early period in England is
found in an English metrical version of a story
from the French Romance (11. 6455 to 7026 in
Meon's edition of the " Roman du Renart,"" Si
conme Renart fist acaler Ysenarin dedenz le puis),
which occurs in a MS. at Oxford, written not
later than the reign of Edward I, and which I have
reprinted from the Reliquiae Antiquse (to which
work it was communicated by Sir Frederick Mad-
den) at the end of these introductory observations.
It is introduced here with the more propriety,
because it is the same story as No. Ivii, in the text
of this volume ; and it is somewhat curious, that
while the English fable is a close copy from the
French text of the romance, the Latin prose fable
(also written in England) resembles more closely
the same incident as told in the German Reineke.
As a further illustration of the history of fables,
I have given in the Appendix a very curious col-
XI
lection of fables of the thirteenth century, written
in Latin rhyming verse, from a manuscript in the
British Museum (MS. Additional. No. 11,619,
fol, 189, ro.) This collection agrees in its general
arrangement with the Latin prose collection of
fables which goes under the name of Romulus, —
with the collection in French verse, published by
M. Robert, under the title of Ysopet I, — and with
the French metrical fables of Marie de France ;
but it is particularly interesting for three fables at
the end, which are not found in any other collec-
tion (as far as I have been able to learn), and
which appear to be taken from some branch of
the " Roman du Renart." In the notes to these
fables, I have thought that it would not be unin-
teresting to point out to the general reader in
the first place, how many of them occur in the
Greek collections which go under the name of
iEsop, and in the fables of Phaedrus, or in the
different supplements to that writer ; and secondly,
the order in which the same fables stand in the
two texts of Romulus, in the two French Ysopets,
and in the fables of Mario.
It was thought also advisable to reprint from
Leyser, the Fables (or rather Fabliaux) of Adolfus,
because they afford a curious illustration of the
history of fiction ; and because Leyser's work on
the medieval Latin poets is now becoming a rare
book. Most of the stories in this poem are taken
from Peter Alfonsi. Of Adolfus himself we
seem to have no other information than that
furnished by the poem. He states that he com-
posed it in 131 0, and he dedicates it to Ulric, then
a celebrated professor in the University of Vienna
in Austria.
The third article in the Appendix (no less im-
portant in connection with the history of fiction),
belongs to a class of productions of which I have
already printed two specimens in my " Early
Mysteries and other Latin Poems of the Middle
Ages,"" — the Comoedia Babionis, and the Geta of
Vitalis Blesensis. William of Blois, was the
younger brother of the celebrated Peter of Blois,
who addressed to him some of his letters, in one
of which he compliments him on his poetic talents :
— '' Nomen vestrum diuturniore memoria quam
quatuor abbatiae commendabile reddant tragoedia
vestra de Flaura et Marco, versus de Pulice et
Musca, comoedia vestra de Alda," «fec.* I owe to
* Petr. Bles. Epist. xciii. In another letter (Epist. Ixxvi),
Peter speaks thus of his brother : " lUud nobile ingenium
fratris mei magistri Giiliehni, qiiandoque in scribendis co-
moediis et tragoediis quadam occupatione servili degenerans."
It is a striking characteristic of the manners of the age, that
one distinguished ecclesiastic should be found complimenting
another on having written such indecent ribaldry as forms the
denouement of the poem printed in the present volume. The
grosser incidents are found, with some slight variations, in
some of the early French fabliaux.
the kindness of Professor Dr. Endlicher of Vienna
a transcript of this poera from the two manuscripts
in the Vienna Library.* Professor EndHcher
conjectured, from the circumstance of its being
found anonymously among the poems of Matthseus
Vindocinensis, and from its similarity of style to
the productions of that writer, that Matthseus
was the author of the Alda. But I have since
found a better copy among the Harleian manu-
scripts (MS. Harl. No. 3872), which has the intro-
ductory lines, wanting in the other copies, and con-
taining the name of the Author. These introductory
lines are also curious on account of the information
they afford us relating to the life of William of
Blois, and they furnish some supplementary matter
to the article on this writer in the Histoire Lit-
teraire de France, tom. xv. p. 418, the compiler
of which believed that none of the writings of
William of Blois had descended to our times.
The last article in the Appendix, the poem De
Affra et Flavio, is taken from a manuscript of the
thirteenth century (MS. Cotton Cleop. A. viii.
fol. 59, ro.), and is a curious example of the class of
poems to which the writers of that age gave the
title of Tragoedife. It bears so close a resem-
* Codex bibliothecse impeiiiilis Vicnn. No. 393 (olim N.
302), collatus cum codice ibid, existante No. 312. (Olim Salisb.
8. 0.) See Endlicher, Catalog. Cod. Philolog. Latin. Bibl.
Palat. Vind. pp. 146, 163.
XIV
blance in style to the preceding poem by William
of Blois, that we might almost be led to attri-
bute it to the same author.
I have as yet only spoken of the Latin tales in
the present volume as illustrations of the history
of fiction ; but they have also other claims on our
attention ; there are perhaps few documents
which throw more light on the private life and
domestic manners of our forefathers. They con-
tain characteristic anecdotes of the different
orders of society : many of those I have printed
throw light upon the character of the minstrels or
jongleurs ; others illustrate popular literature by
the numerous scraps of English and French
poetry which are found in them ; others again
illustrate the private manners of the monks, and
the popular doctrines of the old Romish Church.
Of this last class a much larger selection might
have been made, but in general the monkish
stories illustrative of the interference and power
of the Virgin, and more particularly those relating
to the real presence and the doctrine of transub-
stantiation, are so disgustingly profane, that I
have carefully avoided them.*
* I ou8:ht, perhaps, to observe that I have reprinted in this
collection several Latin stories from the Altdeutsche Blatter,
which were communicated to that work hy Mr. Thorns, from
a MS. of the thirteenth century then in his possession, but
now transferred to the British i\Iuseum.
XV
The notes have already been mentioned. My
only object in them has been to make the book as
popular as I could, and with the same object I
have thought it would not be unacceptable to add
a brief glossary of the words least likely to be
found in common Latin dictionaries, or which are
used in acceptations not common in classic
language. I have no right to suppose that every
reader possesses the Glossary of Ducange.
T. W.
OF THE VOX AND OF THE WOLF.
[From MS. Digby. (Bibl. Bodl.) No. 80, fol. 138.]
\ VOX gon out of the vvocle go,
Afingret so, that him wes wo ;
He nes nevere in none wise,
Afingret erour half so swithe.
He ne hoekl nouther wej ne strete.
For him wes loth men to mete ;
Him were levere meten one hen.
Then half an oundred wimmen.
He strok swithe over all.
So that he of-sei ane wal ;
Withinne the walle wes on hous.
The wox wes thider swithe wous ;
For he thohute his hounger aquenche,
Other mid mete, other mid drunche.
Abouten he biheld wel 3erne ;
Tho eroust bigon the vox to erne,
Al fort he come to one walle,
And som therof wes a-falle,
And wes the wal over al to-breke,
And on jat ther wes i-loke ;
At the furmeste bruche that he fond,
He lep in, and over he wond.
Tho he wes inne, smere he lou,
And ther of he hadde gome i-nou ;
For he com in withouten leve,
Bothen of haiward and of reve.
/~\ N hous ther wes, the dore wes ope,
Hennen weren therinne i-crope
Five, that maketh anne flok,
And mid hem sat on kok.
The kok him wes flowen on liey.
And two hennen him seten ney.
" Wox," quad the kok, " wat dest thou thare '
Go hom, Crist the jeve kare !
Houre hennen thou dest ofte shome ;
Be stille, ich hote, a Godes norae !"
Quath the wox, " Sire chauntecler,
Thou fle adoun, and com me ner.
I nabbe don her nout bote goed,
I have leten thine hennen blod ;
Hy weren seke ounder the ribe,
That hy ne mi3tte non lengour libe,
Bote here heddre were i-take ;
That I do for ahnes sake.
Ich have hem leten eddre blod,
And the chauntecler hit wolde don goed ;
Thou havest that ilke ounder the splen ;
Thou nestes nevere dales ten ;
For thine lif-dayes beth al a-go.
Bote thou bi mine rede do ;
I do the lete blod ounder the brest,
Other sone axe after the prest."
" Go wei," quod the kok, " wo the bi-go !
Thou havest don oure kunne wo.
Go mid thau that thou havest nouthe ;
Acoursed be thou of Godes mouthe !
For were I a-doun, bi Godes nome!
Ich mijte ben siker of owre shome ;
Ac weste hit houre cellerer,
That thou were i-comen her,
He wolde sone after the jonge,
INIid pikes, and stones, and staves stronge ;
Alle thine bones he wolde to-breke,
Thene we Averen wel awreke."
TT E wes stille, ne spak namore,
Ac he werth athurst wel sore ;
The thurst him dede moi'e wo,
Then hevede rather his hounger do.
Over al he ede and sohute ;
On aventure his wiit him brohute
To one putte wes water inne,
That wes i-maked mid grete ginne.
Tuo boketes ther he founde.
That other wende to the grounde.
That wen me shulde that op-winde,
That other wolde a-doun winde.
He ne hounderstod nout of the ginne,
He nom that boket, and lop therinne ;
For he hopede i-nou to drinke :
This boket beginneth to sinke.
To late the vox wes bi-thout,
Tho he wes in the ginne i-brout ;
I-nou he gon him bi-thenche,
Ac hit ne halp mid none wrenche ;
A-doun he moste, he wes therinne ;
I-kaut he wes mid swikele ginne.
Hit mijte han i-ben wel his wille,
To lete that boket hongi stille :
Wat mid serewe, and mid drede,
Al his thurst him over-hede.
Al tlius he com to the grounde,
And water i-nou ther he founde.
Tho he fond water, 5erne he dronk,
Him thoute that water there stonk,
For hit wes to-3eines his wille :
" Wo worthe," quath the vox, " lust and wille,
That ne con metli to his mete !
3ef ich nevede to muchel i-ete,
This ilke shome neddi nouthe,
Nedde lust i-ben of mine moutlie.
Him is Avo in euche londe.
That is thef mid his honde.
Ich am i-kaut mid swikele ginne,
Other soum devel me broute her inne ;
I was woned to ben wiis,
Ac nou of me i-don hit hiis."
T^HE vox wep, and reuliche bigan :
Ther com a wolf gon after than,
Out of the depe wode blive.
For he was afingret swithe.
Nothing he ne founde in al the nijte,
Wer mide his honger aquenche mijtte.
XX
He com to the piitte, tliene vox i-lierde ;
He him kneu wel by his rerde,
For hit wes his nei3ebore,
And his gossip, of children bore.
A-doun bi the putte he sat.
Quod the wolf, " Wat may ben that.
That ich in the putte i-here ?
Hei'tou cristine, other mi fere ?
Say me soth, ne gabbe thou me nout,
Wo haveth the in the putte i-brout ?"
The vox hine i-kneu wel for his kun,
And tho eroust kom Aviit to him ;
For he thoute mid soumme ginne,
Him self houp bringe, thene wolf therinne.
Quod the vox, " Wo is nou there ?
Ich wene, hit is Sigrim that ich here."
" That is soth," the wolf sede,
'•' Ac wat art thou, so God the rede.^"
" A " quod the vox, " ich wille the telle,
' On alpi word icli lie neUe :
Ich am Eeneuard, thi frend.
And 5if ich thine come hevede i-wend,
Ich hedde so i-bade for the.
That thou sholdest comen to me."
" Mid the ?" quod the wolf, " warto ?"
Wat shulde ich ine the putte do ?"
Quod the vox, " Thou art ounwiis.
Her is the blisse of paradiis;
Her ich mai evere wel fare,
Withouten pine, withouten kare ;
XXI
Her is mete, her is di-inke,
Her is blisse withouten swinke ;
Her nis hounger never mo,
Ne non other kunnes avo ;
Of alle gode her is i-nou."
Mid thilke wordes the volf lou.
" A RT thou ded, so Gode the rede.
Other of the Avorlde ?" the wolf sede.
Quod the wolf, " Wenne storve thou.
And wat dest thou there nou ?
Ne beth nout jet thre daies a-go.
That thou and thi wif also,
And thine children, smale and grete,
Alle to-gedere mid me hete."
" That is soth," quod the vox,
" Gode thonk, nou hit is thus.
That ich am to Criste vend,
Not hit non of mine frend.
I nolde, for all the worldes goed,
Ben ine the worlde, ther ich hem foud.
Wat shuldich ine the worlde go,
Ther nis bote kare, and wo.
And livie in fulthe and in sunne ?
Ac her beth joies fele cunne :
Her beth bothe shep and get."
The wolf haveth hounger swithe gret,
For he nedde jare i-ete ;
And tho he herde speken of mete,
He wolde bletheliche ben thare :
"A!" quod the wolf, " gode i-fere.
Moni goed mel thou havest me binome ;
Let me a-cloun to the kome,
And al ich wole the for-3eve."
" 36>" quod the vox, " were thou i-srive,
And sunnen hevedest al forsake,
And to klene lif i-take,
Ich wolde so bidde for the,
That thou sholdest comen to me."
" nnO worn shuldich," the wolfe seide,
" Ben i-knowe of mine misdede ?
Her nis nothing alive.
That me kouthe her nou srive.
Thou havest ben ofte min i-fere,
Woltou nou mi srift i-here,
And al mi liif I shal the telle?"
" Nay," quod the vox, " I nelle."
" Neltou," quod the wolf, " thin ore,
Ich am afingret swithe sore ;
Ich wot to-nijt ich worthe ded,
Bote thou do me soume reed.
For Ci'istes love, be mi prest."
The wolf bey a-doun his brest.
And gon to siken harde and stronge.
" "Woltou," quod the vox, " srift ounderfonge,
Tel thine sunnen on and on,
That ther bileve never on."
"O ONE," quad the wolf, " wel i-faie
Ich habbe ben qued al mi lif-daie ;
Ich habbe widewene kors,
Therfore ich fare the wors.
xxni
A thousent sliep ich habbe abiten,
And mo, 3ef hy weren i-writen.
Ac hit me of-thinketh sore.
Maister, shal I tellen more ?"
" 36," quad the vox, " al thou most sugge,
Other elles wer thou most abugge."
" Gossip," quod the wolf, " for3ef hit me,
Ich habbe ofte sehid qued bi the.
Men seide, that thou on thine live
Misferdest mid mine wive ;
Ich the aperseivede one stounde.
And in bedde to-gedere ou founde.
Ich wes ofte ou ful ney.
And in bedde to-gedere ou ley ;
Ich wende, al so othre doth,
That ich i-seie were soth.
And therfore thou were me loth ;
Gode gossip, ne be thou nohut wroth."
" T/'UOLF," quad the vox him tho,
"Al that thou havest her bifore i-do,
In thohut, in speche, and in dede,
In euche otheres kunnes quede,
Ich the for3eve at thisse nede."
" Crist the for3elde !" the wolf seide.
" Nou ich am in clene live,
Ne recche ich of childe ne of wive.
Ac sei me wat I shal do.
And ou ich may comen the to."
" Do," quod the vox, " ich wille the lere.
I-siist thou a boket hongi there .''
XXIV
Ther is a bruche of hevene blisse,
Lep therinne, mid i-wisse,
And thou shalt comen to me sone."
Quod the wolf, " That is lijt to done."
He lep in, and way sumdel ;
That weste the vox ful wel.
The wolf gon sinke, the vox arise ;
Tho gon the wolf sore agrise.
Tho he com amidde the putte.
The wolf thene vox opward mette.
" Gossip," quod the wolf, " wat nou ?
Wat havest thou i-munt^ weder Avolt thou ?'
" Weder ich wille? " the vox sede,
" Ich wille oup, so God me rede !
And nou go doun, with thi meel,
Thi bijete worth wel smal.
Ac ich am therof glad and blithe,
That thou art nomen in clene live.
Thi soule-cnul ich wile do ringe,
And masse for thine soule singe."
The wrecche binethe nothing ne vind,
Bote cold water, and hounger him bind ;
To colde gistninge he was i-bede,
"Wroggen haveth his dou i-knede.
' I ^HE wolf in the putte stod,
Afingret so that he ves wod ;
I-nou he cursede that thider him broute ;
The vox ther of luitle route.
The put him wes the house ney,
Ther freren woneden swithe sley.
So that hit com to the time,
That hoe shulden arisen ime,
For to suggen here houssong.
O frere ther wes among,
Of here slep hem shulde awecche,
Wen hoe shulden thidere recche.
He seide, " Ai-iseth on and on.
And kometh to houssong hevereuchon."
This ilke frere heyte Aihner,
He wes hoere maister curtiler;
He wes hofthurst swithe stronge,
Rijt amidward here houssonge,
Alhone to the putte he hede ;
For he wende bete his nede.
He com to the putte, and drou.
And the wolf was hevi i-nou ;
The frere mid al his maine tey
So longe, that he thene wolf i-sey.
For he sei thene wolf ther sitte,
He gradde, " The devel is in the putte !"
nr* O the putte hy gounnen gon
Alle, mid pikes, and staves, and ston.
Euch mon mid that he hedde,
Wo wes him that wepne nedde.
Hy comen to the putte, thene wolf op-drowe ;
Tho hede the wreche fomen i-nowe.
That weren egre him to slete
Mid grete houndes, and to bete.
Wei and wrothe he wes i-swonge,
Mid staves and speres he wes i-stounge.
c
The wox bicharde him, mid i-wisse,
For he ne fond nones kunnes blisse,
Ne hof duntes fbr3eveness.
LATIN STORIES.
LATIN STORIES.
I. De Mauro bubulco.
Fertur fuisse quidam rex nobilis, potens, et dives, qui
habuit principes multos, comites, barones, milites, et
clientes, populos multos quoque ex terns diversis, et
gentibus, et linguis. Habuit quoque thesauros argenti
et auri, et divitias infinitas, armenta plurima, gi'eges
innumerabiles. Habuit et quoddam inter cretera mira-
bile, et quod cjeteris mirabilius videbatur, scilicet,
taurum aurea cornua liabentem, quem quidam bubulcus
ejus, nomine Maurus, cum armento plurimo custodiebat.
De quo Mauro illud laudabile fertur, quod tantum
amator esset veritatis, ut nunquam mentiri vellet, nee
aliquis esset qui Maurum mentitum fuisse prohibet,
unde a rege plurimum diligebatur. Habebat et quem-
dam cujusdam suiB civitatis propositum, hominem
nequissimura, et tantjB malitite, ut nunquam gauderet
nisi cum regem adversus aliquem de sua familia ad
iracundiam provocasset. Cum ergo sederet rex
prfefatus vice quadam cum eodem proposito, locutus
est de Mauro, taliter dicens, " Nunquam," ait, " vi-
disti hominem tam veridicum tamque fidelem ut est
Maurus qui custodit taurum meum cum aureis cor-
nibus." Ad hoc propositus ille ita respondit, " Tu,"
B
2 LATIN STORIES,
inquit, " O rex, Mauruin bubulcum tuum esse veri-
dicum dicis, in tantum ut nunquam mentiatur; sed si
velles imam de tuis civitatibus ponere infra actionem,
ego e contra caput meum in eadem finatione ponerem
amputandum, si perderem, quin Maurum quem tuum
laudas in tua presentia et audientia facerem mentiri,"
Quando rex audisset, fecit finationem istam cum pro-
posito suo, ut si propositus Maurum coram rege facere
mentiri posset, civitatem illam haberet, et, si non posset,
proprium caput amitteret. Qua finatione facta con-
stituit rex diem nominate proposito, in qua Maurus
coram mandaret, et propositus ad liberandum caput
suum praesens adesset. Propositus abiit, domum suam
adiit, et contristatus cogitare coepit quod stultam fina-
tionem fecisset, si pei'deret. Tristis ergo et moerens
in dome sua recedit, quem cum uxor sua interrogasset
quidnam haberet, narravit cuncta qua3 contigerant.
Cui uxor, " Lfetus," ait, " esto, et hilaris, quoniam ego
te bene liberabo, faciamque tale quid Maurum perpe-
trare, quod pro vita sua coram rege non audebit recog-
noscere." " !" inquit ille, " si hoc facere posses,
beatum me faceres, quoniam et meum caput liberai-es,
et me et te divites efiiceres, unde igitur et quod dixisti
proficere festina." Perrexit mulier Mauro futura
fiscus diaboli. Quam cum ad se venire conspiceret,
mirabatur cur tanta mulier ad eum veniret. Venit, et
Maurus inter quandam silvam regalia pecora pascentem,
et taurum aurea cornua habentem custodientem, invenit.
Quo amicabiliter salutato, resedit. Quid plura ? Statim
apprehendens eum, deosculata est eum, et procaci
LATIN STORIES. o
vultu blandiebatur, irretivit eum raultis sermonibiis, et
blandiciis labioi'um suorum pertraxit ilium ; qui statim
secutus est earn commiscendum luxuriam, quasi agnus
lasciviens, et quasi bos ductus ad victimaiU; ignoi'aiis
quod ad viucula stultus transveheretur, donee trans-
figeret sagitta jecur ejus, et nesciens quod de periculo
animje illius ageretur, velut si avis festinet ad laqvieum.
Cumque inebriasset eum uberibus, et ille fruitus fuisset
cupidinis amplexibus, ait ad eum, " Nisi," inquit, " pro
eo quod fruitus es concubitu, mihi dedei'is aurea cornua
quiB gerit taurus domini tui, accusabo te apud dominum
meum, et insidiabitur tibi, donee tu deleris de terra
viventium." Quod cum Maurus audissit, nimio terrore
correptus, alia multa ojitulit, plurima promisit, spondens
quod quaicunque vellet ilia daret, tantum aurea cornua
tauri non postularet. Sed cum ilia pro amore cornuum
omnia refutaret, timens Maurus magis propositum
quam regem, baculum suam arripuit, et taurus in corn-
ibus percutiens cornua dejecit, et mulieri miserabili
tradidit. Quae domum reversa allata cornua marito suo
demonstravit, et quod Maurus quid de eisdem cornibus
actum sit interrogatus a rege recognoscere non affir-
mavit, Laatatus est propositus, et quasi de gravi
sompno evigilans, diem ilium celebrem atque jocundum
duxit, et diem a rege pr^fixum fiducialiter deinceps
expectavit. Appropinquante autem die prajuominato,
raandavit rex omnes pi'incipes, milites, et satellites suos,
ut liuic rei interessent, et quis vel rex ipse vel pro-
positus proderet pariter audirent. Qui cum venissent,
et juxta suam dignitatem in aula regia consedissent,
b2
4 LATIN STORIES.
affuit et propositus hilaris et jocundus, et quasi de libe-
rando capite suo et adipiscenda civitate securus. Cur-
runt ex prascepto regis cursores unus alterum prius ut
advocarent ad praesentiam regis et principum ejus, et
accelerarent Maurum tanquam rationem suee voca-
tionis ( ?) redditurum. Quibus venientibus et mandatum
regis personantibus, pavore coucussus Maurus iter
arripuit, et praesentiam regis adire festinavit. Sed cum
adhuc esset in itinere, cogitare ccepit et reminisci quam
stulte quamque imprudenter egisset, et quo tenderet,
et quod eum ante regem et principes ejus de ai-mentis
regis qu£e multa diu custodierat, et maxime de tauro
cujus aurea cornua dederat, reddere rationem oporteret,
subsistet et secum loquens ait, " Non," inquit, " ultra
progrediar, donee temptavero et experiar quid et
qualiter interrogatus a rege respondere sine periculo
possim." Et valide baculum suum in terra percutiens,
et firmiter figens, pileum suum de capite suo sumit et
super baculum ponit. "Ecce," inquit, "rex." Et
abiens retro quantum j actus lapidis, iterum revertitur
ad baculum stantem in itinere quern in locum regis
constituerat, et inclinans se adoravit eum super terram,
dicens, " Salve, rex ! salve, rex !" Et respondens
pro baculo sibimet ipsi dixit, " Salveris," ait, " Maure,
serve bone et fideHs et prudens. Quomodo se continent
armenta mea ?" " Optime," respondit Maiu'us. Et
quomodo se habet," inquit, " taurus mens aureis cor-
nibus ?" " Aliter," ait Maurus, " quam vellem, aut
expediret mihi." " Quomodo?" " Nudius tertius," ait
Maurus, " divertit a collegio pecorum, et veniens turba
luDorum.iugulavit eum, et comedit." Et respondens pro
LATIN STORIES. O
baculo suo, ait" Male custodisti taurummeum ; verump-
tamen redde mihi cornua ejus, quoniara ilia lupi non
comederunt." Recogitans autem Maurus intra se, " si
dixero," inquit, "quod lupi eum comederunt, ipse cornua
requiret. Hoc salva salute mea dicere non possum."
Et abiens retrorsum quantum j actus est lapidis, ad
baculum rediit, et baculo quasi rege adorato et salutato,
nequaquam amplius mendaciorum diverticula quie sunt,
sed cuncta quje gesserat, qualiter pro commisso adul-
terio aurea cornua tauri uxoi-i nequissimi propositi
dederat, coram baculo quasi coram rege staret, replevit,
et adjecit, " Melius est ut veritatem coram rege dicam,
quam mendacium cogitans, de mendacio reprebensus
turpiter inteream. Veritatem ergo loquar, non mentiar ;
veritatem meditabitur guttur meum, nee in faucibusmeis
stultitia personabit." Sumpto itaque pileo et capiti suo
imposito, et arrepto baculo et subsecuto, pervenit ad
regem, et stans coram rege dixit, " Salve, rex ! salve,
rex!" Et intuitus eum rex, " Tune es," inquit, " verax et
veridicus servusmeus Maurus, bonus, prudens, et fidelis,
et vere Israelita, in quo dolus non est ?" " Ego," inquit,
"domine mi, rex." "Quid agunt," ait rex, "armenta
mea et pecora mea?" Respondit Maurus, "Bene,"
inquit, " domine mi, rex, cuncta prospera sunt."
" Quomodo," ait, " habet ille singularis ferus mens,
taurus meus cum aui-eis cornibus ?" Respondit, " Longe
aliter, domine mi, quam tu velles, vel expediret misero
mihi, vel quam audeam confiteri: veritatem tamen
dicens, non mentior, et si sit in operibus meis, nulla
tamen erit in sermonibus reprehensio. Audi ergo
veritatem, et dimitte iniquitatem." Et prajtento
6* LATIN STORIES.
digito in prasfatum propositum, " Domine," inquit,
" uxor illius propositi nudius tertius venit ad me,
fraudulentiis me fefellit, et incurri in earn, quod cum
fecissem, minis suis terruit me, quod scilicet apud suum
dominum accusaret, nisi illi aurea cornua darem.
Timens ergo, domine mi, malitiam nequissimi propositi,
dedi illi aurea cornua tauri tui ; et scio quod dignus
sum morte, sed propitius esto, obsecro, miserere mei
secundum magnam liberalitatem tuam, et secundum
multitudinem miserationum tuarum demitte iniquitatem
meam." Quid plura? non est mentitus Maurus, et ideo
non imputavit ei rex peccatum, quia non est inventus
dolus in ore ejus. Propositus ergo capite punitus est,
et Maurus magnus et gioriosus in domo regis in die et
deinceps tunc et in sempiternum.
II. De duobus mendicantibus.
AuDivi de duobus, quorum unus humilis pauper erat,
alius pauper superbus. Pauper quidem humilis ubi
segetes triturabantur in area, cum cyrotheca frumen-
tum in elemosina petebat, nee inveniebat aliquem qui
pleuam modicam cyrothecam frumenti illi negaret ; et
quia a multis recepit, licet ab unoquoque modicum
recepisset, cito factus est dives.
Ex multis minimis grandis acervus erit.
Pauper autem superbus nolebat parvara elemosinam re-
cipere, sed magnum saccum secumferebat, quemvidentes
liii a quibus petebat nihil volebant ei dare, quasi perterriti
LATIN ST0RIP:S.
sacci magnitucline ; et quia paucos invenit qui darent,
acfiilit quod magis lucratus est pauper humilis cum
cyrotheca, quam pauper superbus cum sacco.
III. De filio regis qui iiunquam viderat mulieres.
Legimus de rege quodam, qui cum filios mares non
haberet, tristabatur valde ; cui natus est filius, et
gavisus est gaudio magno valde. Dixerunt autem
regi periti raediciquod filius ejus talis erat dispositionis,
quod si solem vel ignem videret infra .x. annos, lumine
oculorum privaretur. Quo audito, rex filium suum
in spelunca cum nutricibus inclusit, ita quod usque
ad .X. annos luminis claritatem non vidit. Et tunc
puero de spelunca educto, cum rerum mundialium
nullam haberet notitiam, pra3cepit rex ostendere ei
omnia qua? sunt in mundo, secundum genus suum,
videlicet viros seorsum, mulieres, equos ; in alio loco
aurum, ai-gentum, et lapides preciosos, et omnia qua?
delectare possunt oculos intuentium. Cum autem puer
qutereret nomina singulorum, et ventum esset ad
mulieres, quidam regis servus respondet, ludendo,
" Istte sunt dtemones homines seducentes." Cor vero
pueri illarumdesiderioplusquamcoeteris rebus anhelabat.
Cumque rex quEereret a puero quid magis ex omnibus
qua3 videret amaret, respondit " INIagis diligo dasmones
illos qui homines seducunt, quam omnia alia qufe vidi."
Ecce quomodo hominis natura in hac parte prona est
ad lapsum, et iccirco qui volunt esse continentes, ne-
cesse est ut fugiant mulieres.
8 LATIN STORIES.
IV. De rege et milite qui videinint paiiperem l?etantem et
cantantem.
Legimus de quodam I'ege qui dixit ciiidam militi suo,
" Eamus nocte per civitatem, et videamus quas fient in
ea." Cum autem ad quendam locum devenissent,
viderunt lumen in quodam subterraneo habitaculo, in
quo sedebat homo pauper cum soi-didis et laceratis ves-
tibus cum uxore sua pauperrima, quae coram viro suo
cantabat et laudibus eum extoUebat." Tunc rex mirari
coepit, quod hii qui tanta gravati erant inopia, et
vestimentis carebant, nee domum habeant, ita Isetam
et securam et quasi locupletam ducebant vitam ; et
ait militi suo, " Valde mirabile quod nunquam mihi
et tibi placuit vita nostra, qua3 tantis deliciis et tanta
refulget gloria, sicut lios stultos Ifetificat miserrima
vita sua, qusB dulcis et suavis videtur eis, cum sit
aspera et amara." Cui miles sapienter respondit,
" Multo amplius stultam et miseram reputant vitam
nostram vera? vitee et ffiterna^. glorias dilectores, qui
splendida palatia nostra et vestes et divitias tanquam
stercora reputant respectu cojlestium divitiarum, et
gloriam nostram tanquam ventum et inane testimant
respectu inenarrabilis pulcritudinis glorias sanctorum
quae est in coelis. Nam quemadmodum nobis decipere
isti nisi sunt, eodem modo et amplius nos, qui in hoc
mundo erramus et sufficientiam nobis esse putamus in
ista falsa gloria, lamentationibus digui sumus in ocidis
eorum qui gustaverunt dulcedines aiternorum bonorum.
LATIN STORIES. y
V. De Saltu Templarii.
De quodam autem Templario audivi, quod in principio
ordinis cum adhuc pauperes essent et valde in religione
ferventes, ipse veniens de civitate Tyrensi et pecuniam
ex elemosina susceptam portans in Acconensem civi-
tatera, venit ad locum quendam qui Saltus Templarii
ex illo tempore nuncupatur. Nam cum illi nobili militi
SaiTaceni insidias posuissent in loco ubi ab una parte
cacumen prseruptfe rupis liabebat, ex alia parte mare
profundissimum subjacebat, Sarracenis ante et retro
in arcta semita eura obsidentibus, ut ad nuUam partem
declinare valeret, ipse magnam habens spem in Domino,
ut elemosinam ab irapiis redimeret, calcaribus urgens
equum a rupe sublimi prosiliit cum equo in abjssum
maris: equus vero, sicut Domino placuit, usque ad ripam
militem illjesum portavit, qui statim cum ad terram
exivit, crepuit medius, eo quod undis marinis in saliendo
fuisset vehementer allisus. Et ita Christi miles cum
pecunia pedes reversus est ad Tyrensem civitatem.
Hie igitur in solo Deo spem posuit, unde et ipsum
Dorainus liberavit.
VI. De muliere quae nolebat expendere telam ad sepeliendum
maritum suum.
AuDiviMUS de quadam muliere, cum de vita mai'iti sui
desperaret, et ille morti vicinus usum lingua; et ca^te-
rorum menibrorum amisisset, vocata ancilla sua dixit
10 LATIN STORIES.
uxor hominis illius qui in extremis laborabat, " Festina,
et erne tres ulnas tela? de borello ad maritum meum
sepeliendum." Quae respoudit, " Domina, habetis telam
lineam abundauter ; date illi quatuor uluas et amplius
ad sudai'ium." At ilia indignans ait, " Sufficiunt ei
tres ulna? de borello." Et super hoc domina et ancilla
domini discordabant. Quod audiens homo ille, sicut
potuit, cum magno conamine respondit, " Curtum et
grossum facite mihi sudarium, ne luto inquinetur."
Quod est dicere secundum vulgare Gallicorum :
Curt le fetes pur le croter.
VII. De angelo qui duxit heremitam ad diversa hospitia.
Cum quidam heremita, spiritu blasphemi^ temptatus,
cogitaret quod non essent justa Dei judicia qui malos
prosperari sinit et bonos affligit, angelus Domini in
specie hominis apparens ei, dixit, " Sequere me : Deus
enim misit me ad te, ut mecum venires, et ostendem
tibi occulta ejus judicia." Et duxit eum ad domum
cujusdam boni viri, qui liberaliter et benigne recepit
eos in hospitio, omnia necessaria ministrans eis. In
mane autem furatus est angelus hospiti suo cipbum
quem valde diligebat ; et valde coepit dolere heremita,
credens quod ille non esset a Deo. Alia nocte hosj)itati
sunt in domo cujusdam hominis nequam, qui malum
hospitium fecit eis, et eos male tractavit ; cui angelus
LATIN STORIES. 11
ciphum detlit quern furatus erat bono hospiti. Quod
videns lieremita contristatus est valde, et malam
opinionem ab illo recepit habere. Inde igitur pi'oce-
dentes hospitati sunt in domo cujusdaui boni hominis,
qui cum magno gaudio eos recepit, et necessaria suffi-
cienter eis ministravit; in mane etiam quendam juve-
nem famulum suum concessit eis, qui eos deduceret et
ostenderet viam. Quern angelus de ponte praecipitavit
et suffocatus est in aquis. Quod videns heremita, valde
scandalizatus est et contristatus. Quarta autem nocte
quidam vir bonus optime recepit eos, et copiosa cibaria
cum vultu hilari eis exhibens, et lectos idoneos pi'a^pa-
rari fecit; sed parvulus quem solum hospes habebat
nocte flere coepit, uec sinebat eos dormire. Angelus
autem nocte surgens, puerum transgulavit. Quod
videns heremita, credidit quod esset angelus Sathanas,
et voluit discedere ab ipso. Tunc demum angelus
dixit illi, " Dominus ad hoc misit me ad te, ut osten-
derem tibi occulta ejus judicia; et scires quia nihil fit
in terra sine causa. Bonus ille homo cui ciphum
abstuli, nimis ilium diligebat et curiose servabat, fre-
quenter cogitans de cipho cum cogitare deberet de
Deo; et ideo pro bono suo illi subtraxi, et ilium
dedi malo hospiti, qui nos in hosi)itio non bene recepit,
ut mercedem suam receperet in hoc steculo, et in alio
stuculo nuUam haberet retributionem. Submersi autem
fainulum illius qui tertia nocte nos libenter recepit,
quia firmaverat in animo suo quod sequenti die
dominum suum occideret, et ita bonum hospitem
nostrum a raorte liberavi, et servum ilium ab honiicidio
12 LATIN STORIES.
operis, qui jam homicida erat proposko mate voluntatis,
lit minus puniretur in inferno. Quartus autem
hospes noster antequam filium haberet, multa bona
faciebat, et quicquid supra victum et vestitum habere
poterat pauperibus reservabat, sed nato illi filio manum
ab operibus misericordiae retraxerat, et omnia filio suo
reservabat. Ego autem materiam avaritiai Domino
prsecipiente illi abstuli, et animam pueri innocentis in
paradiso coUocavi. Quod audiens lieremita liberatus est
ab omni temptatione, et Dei judicia quae sunt ab issus(?)
multa coepit glorificare.
VIII. De imiliere litigiosa.
Audi VI de quadam muliere litigiosa, qute frequenter vi-
tuperabat maritum suum, et inter caitera opprobria coram
omnibus ipsum pediculosum vocabat. Cumquemaritus
frequenter rogasset eam, ut a tali opprobrio cessaret, et
ilia nihilominus illi frequenter exprobraret quod miser
et pediculosus esset, tandem sub interminatione gravis
poense illi inhibuit ne talia de caetero diceret. At ilia
proliibitione contempta, acerbius et frequentius quam
hujusmodi prasvius convitia marito dicere non cessabat.
Tandem vir ejus pra3cipitavit eam in aquam. Cumque
fere suiFocaretur, et os aperii'e non posset quin acjua
subintraret, ipsa supra aquas manus extendens, coepit
signis exprobrare, et inter duos ungues pollicum ac si
pediculos occideret exprimei'e signo quod non poterat
verbo.
LATIN STORIES. lo
IX. De alia litigiosa mulicre.
Db alia etiam audivi, quEe cum transiret per pratum
quoddam cum marito suo, dixit vii" ejus, " Hoc pratum
est bene falcatum." " Iramo est tonsum," dixit ipsa.
" Iramo falce sectum est," ait maritus, " et falca-
tum." Respondit uxor, " Non est verum, sed forcipe
tonsum." Et cceperunt diu litigare. Tandem maritus
valde iratus, abcidit linguam uxoris. Ilia autem cum
digitis forcipes exprimens, et signo innuebat quod
pratum tonsum fuit ; et cum non posset ore coepit
digitis litigare ; sicut faciunt quidam monachi, quando
eis silentiuai imperatur, etc.
X. De muliere contraria viro suo.
AuDivi de quadam mala muliere, qute ita erat con-
ti-aria viro suo, quod semper adversabatur ei, et con-
traria mandatis ejus faciebat ; et quotiens maritus ejus
aliquos ad prandium invitabat, et rogabat earn ut vultu
liilari reciperet liospites, ipsa contrarium faciebat, et
virum suum valde affligebat. Quadam autem die,
cum homo ille quosdam ad prandium invitasset, fecit
poni mensam in horto suo prope aquam. Ilia vero ex
parte fluminis sedens, torvo vultu homines invitatos
intuebatur, et aliquantulum remota erat a mensa. Cui
maritus ait, " Ostende vultum hilarem hospitibus
14 LATIN STORIES.
nostris, et accede proprius ad mensara." Quo aiidito,
ilia statim magis se removit a mensa, et ripos fluvii (pii
post dorsum ejus erat appropinquavit. Quod attendens
maritus ejus valde iratus ait, "Accede ad mensam."
Ilia volens contrarium facere cum magno impetu in
tantum se a mensa elongavit, quod in fluvium cecidit,
et suffocata non comparuit. At ille tristitiam simulans,
intravit in navim, et navigans contra impetum fluvii
cum magna pertica quferebat uxorem suam in aquis.
Cumque vicini ejus quajrerent quare in parte superiori
qua3reret eam, cum deberet cam quaerere in parte in-
feriori, respondit, " Nonne novistis uxorem raeam, qufe
semper contrarium faciebat, et nunquam recta via
incedebat ? Credo pro certo quod contra impetum
fluvii ascendit, et sicut alii consueverunt non descendit."
XII. De alia mala mulieve.
De quodam alio liomine audivi, quod cum ejus uxor
nunquam vellet obedire illi, ipse simulavit se ire ad
nundinas, et uxori suae dixit, " Quicquid vis, facias ;
hoc solo excepto, quod in foramine isto digitum non
ponas." Cum autem homo ille recederet, ac si ad
nundinas iturus esset, abscondit se in quadam vieina
domo. Uxor autem ejus cogitare ccepit, " Quare in-
liibuit mihi maritus mens quod in foramine isto digi-
tum non mitterem : certe digitum mittam, ut probem
quare istud prohibuit mihi." Et ipsa cum magno
LATIN STORIEi=!. 15
impetu digitos suos immittente in foramine, clavi
acutissimi quos maritus ejus in foramine posuerat
digito ejus infixi sunt, et pra) angustia ccepit clamare,
ita quod ejus maritus et vicini concurrerent. Cui ma-
ritus ejus ait, " Quare non credidisti milii, et mandatis
meis obedire noluisti ? Prasciperam enim tibi ut quicquid
velles faceres, dummodo in foramine isto digitum non
poneris." Et ita uxoreni malam castigavit, ut alia
vice pra^ceptis ejus aquiesceret.
XI. De muliere qua; decipiebat custodcm siuim.
Secundum quod solet dici, mulicr habet nnani artem,
id est unum decipiendi modum, plusquam diabolus.
Audivi de quadam quam maritus ejus ita custodiebat,
quod nunquam sine ipso illam egredi sinebat. Ipsa
vero coepit multipliciter cogitare quomodo custodem
suum posset decipere, et tandem signavit amasio suo,
sen adultero, quod expectaret eam in quadam domo.
Cumque mulier ante domum venisset, permisit se cadere
in Into magno, simulans quod bjbricassent pedes ejus.
Cumque tota vestis ejus inquinata fuisset, dixit marito
suo, " Expectate liic ad liostium, quia oportet me
mundare vestes meas in domo hac." Postquam diu
adultero fuit, lotis vestibus exivit, et ita maritum suum
decepit.
]() LATIN STORIES.
XIII. De dolo et arte vctularuni.
AuDivi de quadam vetula, quae non poterat quamdam
matronam inducere ut juveni consentiret ; tunc ait
juveni, " Finge te infirmum, et signifiea mulieri illi
quod amore ejus infirmares." Vetula autem catulam
suam tribus diebus jejunare fecit, et postea panem
cum synapio ei ad munducandum dedit ; et ducens
earn secum ad domum mulieris, catula coepit lacrimari
pi'Ee angustia synapis. Cumque matrona qusereret
quare catula ilia lacrimas efFunderet, vetula suspirans
respondit, " Hsec fuit quaedam mulier, quve permisit
juvenem mori amore ipsius; cumque juvenis ille graviter
infirmaretur, cogitavit quomodo posset se de ilia vindi-
care, et quibusdam portilegiis mutavit illam in catulaiu,
quod Deus fieri pei*misit pro peccato suo, eo quod
honiinem mori permisit, quern a morte liberasse potuit.
Et ecce modo poenitens plorat, eo quod voluntati juvenis
non consensit." Tunc matrona timeus ne idem con-
tingeret sibi, ait, " Vse mihi ! quidam infirmatur usque
ad mortem, eo quod nolui ei consentire !" Et ita in-
duxit matronam ut juveni consentiret.
XIV. De alia vetula.
De quadam alia muliere audivi, quse cum haberet
secum adulterara, et maritus ejus vidisset eum in lecto,
exiens insidiabatur ei in tali loco, quod per alium non
LATIN STORIES. 17
poterat transire. Mulier vero misit ad quandam vetulam
lenam vakle malitiosam, qnai multa sciebat, ut in hoc
articulo juvaret earn ; quae mandavit ei ut absconderet
juvenem, et ita factum est. Ettransiens vetula coram
mai-ito ait, " Dominus sit tecum et cum sociis tuis !"
At ille, " Quid dicis, vetula ? solus sum." At ilia,
" Domine, ignosce mihi, quia aliqua est hora diei in
qua oculi hominum solent ita transmutari, quod de
una persona creditur ut sint dusc." Tunc ille coepit
cogitare quod forte ita accidit ei, quando vidit uxorem ;
et ivit ut probaret si ita esset. Et cum videret uxorem
solam, petiit ab ea veniam, eo quod malum cogitasset
de ea.
XV. De homine qui unum fiKum tantum habuit.
AuDivi quod quidam loquebatur in Francia, et divina-
bat per os daemoniaci, et multa abscondita raanifestabat,
et erat opinio omnium quod non mentiebatur. Cum
autem quidam venissent ad eum, et de multis interroga-
rent, " Guineliochet" omnibus vera respondebat ; sic
enim daemon ille se vocari faciebat. Tandem quidam
teraptans eum ait, " Die mihi quot filios habeo." Cui
Guinehochet respondit, "Unum solum habes filium."
Tunc ille convocatis omnibus ait, " Dicebatur quod iste
non mentiebatur, et ecce manifeste mentitus est, dicens
quod non habeo nisi unum filium, cum sicut scitis
habeam duos." Cui daemon ridens et irridens respondit,
18 LATIN STORIES.
" Veruni dixi, non habes nisi unum, nam alius est filius
sacerdotis." lUe autera erubescens, et valde iratus, ait,
" Die niihi quis ex duobus est sacerdotis filius, ut ejiciara
ilium." Cui daemon, "Non dicam, tibi oportebit
utrumque abjicere, vel utrumque pascere."
XVI. De muliere superba.
AuDivi de quadara muliere, quae vestes Candidas per
terram trahebat, "et vestigia post se relinquens, excitabat
pulverem usque ad altare et usque ad imaginem cruci-
fixi. Cum autem exiret de ecclesia, et caudam propter
lutum sublevaret, vidit quidam sanctus homo diabolum
ridentem, et adjuravit eum ut diceret sibi quare
rideret. Qui ait, " Quidam socius mens nunc sedebat
super caudam mulieris illius, et utebatur ilia tanquam
quadriga sua ; cum autem mulier caudiim levaret, socius
meus a cauda excussus in lutum cecidet : et hcec est
causa quare risi."
XVII. De muliere quae voluit decipere heremitam.
De quadam etiam turpi muliere legimus, quse jactavit
se quod non esset aliquis ita i-eligiosus quern non
posset decipere, ut cum ipsa peccaret ; et obligavit se
summa pecunise duobus leccatoribus, quod inducei-et
quendam sanctum heremitam ut ejuslibidiniconsentiret.
Accedens de noctis crepusculo ad hostium ceUaj ejus,
dicebat quod societatem ejus in nemore amiserat, et
LATIN STORIES. 19
amissa via quo div^ertere posset nesciebat ; iinde in-
stanter et quasi lacrimando cocpit heremitam rogare, ut
ipsammorientemfrigore et timentemlupos et alias bestias
intuitu Dei in domo sua reciperet ilia nocte. Tandem
post multam repulsam, compassione motus, recepit earn
in angulo cellce sure. Ilia vero dicente quod frigore
moreretur et fame, lieremita ignem accendit, et dedit
ei manducare. At ilia levatis pannis calefaciens se ad
ignem, pedes nudos et crura coepit ostendere, quaa vidit
heremita, et statim exarsit in earn, et cum vehementer
temptaretur coepit Deum orare. At ilia magis volens
eum accendere, appropinquans ait, " Domine, ecce
quomodo laesa sum spinis in pedibus et in cruribus."
Homo vero Dei magis ac magis incendebatur, et coepit
digitos suos cum igne candelae comburere, et cum
anxiaretur valde dicebat, " Si non potes hunc modicum
ignem sufferre, quomodo ignem gehennalem posses sus-
tinere." Et ita successive omnibus digitis igne crematis,
cessavit ardor concupiscentiae carnalis. Elam autem stu-
pentem etadmirantem horror tantusinvasit, quod mortua
est pree timore. Mane vero facto duo leccatores ad cellam
heremitse venientes, et ei inproperantes quod cum ilia
muliere dormivisset, postquam domum intraverunt illam
mortuam invenerunt. Tunc heremita quid ei ilia nocte
accidisset narravit, et digitos suos combustos ostendit.
lUi vero cognita veritate valde doluerunt, et peccatum
suum confess! sunt, rogantes heremitam ut pro suscita-
tione mulieris Deum rogaret. Qui rogavit, et suscitata
est, et postmodum bene vixit.
c2
20 LATIN STORIES.
XVIII. De muliere adultera,
AuDivi de quadam mala muliere, cui maritus ejus per
omnia credebat, quae cum ire vellet adulterum suum,
dicebat viro suo, " Infirmus es, intra lectum tuum, et
sudabis, et vide ne surgas donee dixero tibi." Tunc
ilia jfirmans hostium camerje, et secum clavem portans,
ibat, et non revertebatur usque ad vesperam. Hie vero
credens se esse infirmum, non audebat de lecto surgere
donee rediret uxor ejus, et diceret, " Amodo potes
surgere : video quod curatus es ab infirmitate." Qua-
dam autem die, cum ilia diceret adultero quod diligeret
eum plusquam maritum suum, ille respondit, " Hoc pro-
babo, si verum est quod dicis, quia si meliorem dentem
quern habetmaritustuus in ore suo portaveris mihi, credo
tibi." At ilia ad maritum re versa, coepit flereet tristitiam
simulare. Cui maritus ait, " Quid habes quare luges ?"
At ilia, " Non audeo dicere." " Volo," inquit, " ut
dicas mihi." Cumque ille multum instai'et, tandem ilia
dixit, " Tantus foetor ex ore tuo procedit, quod jam
non possum sustinere." Ille vero admirans et dolens
ait, " Quare non dixeras mihi prius : possemne aliquod
remedium adhibere ?" Cui ilia, " Non est aliquod re-
medium, nisi ut facias extrahi dentem ilium ex quo
tantus foetor pi-ocedit." Et ita ad exhortationem ux-
oris fecit extrahi bonum et sanum dentem quem ilia
ostendit illi, et statira dentem ilium asportavit et dedit
leccatori.
LATIN STORIES. 21
XIX. Dc rauliere quiu de nocte equitabat cvim doiuinabas.
AuDivi de quadam muliere quaa dicebat se cum quibus-
dam dominabus de nocte super quasdam bestias equi-
tare, et multa terrarum spacia una hora pertransire.
Daemones enim in sompnis illi illuderunt, et talia
ostendebant. Cum autem mulier ilia quadam die in
ecclesia sacerdoti suo diceret, " Domine, hac nocte
multum vobis profui, et a magna molestia vos liberavi ;
nam dominae iUae cum quibus de nocte soleo ire, cameram
vestram intraverunt, et nisi ipsas avertissem et eas pro
vobis orassem, multa mala vobis fecissent." Cui sa-
cerdos ait, " Hostium cameras meae clausum erat, et
seratum, quomodo intrai'e potuisti ?" Cui vetula dixit,
" Domine, hostium nee sera potest retinere nos vel
impedire, quin libere ingrediamur et exeamus." Cui
sacerdos, " Volo probare si verum est, ut de tanto bene-
ficio te valeam remunerare." Et clauso hostio ecclesiae
atque fortiter serato, et arrepto crucis baculo, coepit
vetulam fortiter verberare. Cumque ilia clamaret et
misericordiam imploraret, ait sacerdos. " Exi ab
ecclesia, et fuge, si potes, ex quo sera vel hostium non
potest te x-etinere." Et ita vetulam corripuit, et a
tanta credulitate liberavit. Nunquam igitur hujusmodi
vanis et diabolicis illusionibus, vel etiam carmination-
ibus fides adhibenda est.
22 f-ATIN STORIES.
XX. De muliere conquereiite cle violeutia.
AuDivi de quadam muliere, qua3 conquerebatur coram
judice de quodam juvene qui ei, ut dicebat, violentiam
intulerat et ipsam vi oppresserat. Juvenis autem ne-
gabat. Cui judex ait, " Date illi .x. marcas argenti,
ut satisfacias de violentia quam ei intulisti." Quibus
receptis, ilia gaudens recedebat. Tunc judex ait juveni,
" Sequere earn, et aufer illi pecuniam," Juvenis vero
prjeceptum judicis volens adimplere, de muliere pecu-
niam auferre, ilia vero c(cpit fortiter resistere et clamare,
ita quod hominibus concurrentibus, juvenis nou potuit
illi nocere. Cum autem juvenis et mulier adducerentur
ante judicem, dixit judex, " Mulier, quid liabes? quid
petis ? quare modo ita fortiter clamabas ?" " Domine,
quia iste volebat mihi pecuniam meam auferre, sed ego
fortiter restiti et clamavi, ita quod non potuit prjevalere."
Cui judex, "Redde pecuniam juveni: si enim ita fortiter
repugnasses et clamasses, nunquam te opprimere potu-
isset. Sed tu plus diligis pecuniam quam castitatera."
Et ita juvenis a judice absolutus, cum pecunia recessit.
XXI. De homine qui habuit tres filios.
Erat quidam homo qui habuit tres puei'os de uxore
sua ut credidit. Sed cum quadam die litigabant
simul et irati fuerant, dixit uxor viro suo dum litigabant,
" Credis tu eos esse filios tuos ?" Cui respondens,
LATIN STORIES. 23
" Etiam," et ipsa dixit, "Certe non est filius tiius
nisi unicus." Unde vir multum dolens et cogitans
quomodo scire poterit quis eorum esset filius ejus, quae-
sivit ab uxore sua aliquando in lecto ludendo, aliquando
inebriando earn, sed nunquam potuit scire. Sed cum
venit liora mortis, et debuit condere testamentum
suum, dixit, " Fratres mei, ego credidi habere filios
tres, sed non habeo nisi unum ; illi soli relinquo hsere-
ditatem meam et omnia bona mea, et credo quod domi-
nus mens, qui Justus est, non permittet filiis bastardis
partem habere aliquam." Et cum hcec audierunt filii,
antequara pater eorum sepeliebatur, cucurrit unus
eorum ad dominum suum et dixit ei omnia per ordinem
sicut dixit pater, "Et scio, domine, quod sum filius
suus, da mihi haereditatem, et dabo tibi quod vis." Et
antequam iste narravit omnia, venit secundus, et postea
tertius, ita dicendo sicut et pi'imus. Unde dominus
valde motus ait, " Ite et ferte patrem vestrum coram
me mortuum." Et cum tulissent, dixit dominus,
" Accipite corpus illud, et ligate hoc ad arborem illam,
et sumite arcum et saggitas, et quis vestrum profundius
percusserit ilium filius ejus est." Et primus accepit
arcum, et tractavit eum per medium subtusumbilicum.
Et postea secundus per medium supra corpus. Cum
vero tertius deberet ti'actare, flevit et ait, "Nonne est
ille pater meus ? non percuterim ilium pro toto mundo ;
habeatis prius omnia bona sua et hagreditatem, ante-
quam darem ei unicum ictum." Et dixit dominus
ejus, "Vere tu filius ejus es, et luibebitis bona sua et
hcereditatem suam."
24 LATIN STORIES.
XXII. De nniliere et sortilega.
Qu^DAM mulier conquesta est cuidam sortilegai dc
viro suo quod earn molestabat, et hoc inmerito. Dixit
ei sortilega, " Faciam tibi remedium : porta vinuni,
caseum, et .i. denai'ium, et vade ad illam silvam, et ilia
ibi pone, et dicas sic,
" Sey wist y the brom,
Thwat ys me for to don ;
Ich have the werreste bonde
That ys in oni londe."
Sortilega latitans iu s^jinis sic respondit,
" Thyf thy bonde ys ylle,
Held thy tonge stille."
XXIII. De lure qui in carmine confidens crura confregit.
QuiDAM fur perrexit ad domum cujusdam divitis
intentione furandi, et ascendens domum ad fenestram
per quam fumus exibat, ut si aliquis vigilaret ascultavit.
Quod dominus domus comperit, suaviter suae uxori in-
timavit, et ait, " Interroga alta voce unde tam mag-
nus census venit quem habeo." Et ilia alta voce ait,
" Domine, unde tam magnum censum habuisti, cum
nunquam mercator fuisti ?" At ille ait, " Quod Deua
douavit serva, et fac inde voluntatem tuam, et non
inquii'as unde mihi tanta pecunia evenerit." At ipsa
sicut ei injunctum fuerat, magis ac magis ut sciret
instigabat. Uemum quasi coactus precibus suic ux-
LATIN STORIES. 25
oris inquit dicens, " Vide ne cuiquam secreta nostra
detegas : latro fui." Et ipsa, " Mirum mihi videtur,
quomodo tam magnum censum latrocinando potuisti
adquirere, quoniam nunquam audivimus clamoi'em sive
calumpniam inde." At ipse ait, " Quidam magister
carmen mihi docuit quod semper dicebam quando super
domum aseendebam, et veniens ad fenestram acci-
piebam radium lunse in manu mea, et carmen meum
septies dicebam, et ita descendebam sine periculo, et
quicquid preeiosum inveniebam sumebam ; et hoc facto
veniebam ad radium hinae iterum, et eodem carmine
septies dicto cum omnibus in domo sumptis aseende-
bam, et quod sustuleram domi portabara, et tali ingenio
hunc quern possideo censum habeo." At mulier ait,
" Bene fecisti quod mihi talia dixisti : nam si quando
habuero fihum, ne pauper degat, hoc carmen docebo."
At dominus ait, " Permitte me dormire, quia sompno
gravatus sum, et volo quiescere." Et ut magis latro-
nem deciperet, quasi sompno oppressus stertere coepit.
Perceptis denique talibus fur inde gavisus, dicto
septies carmine, sumpto manu radio lunaj, laxatis man-
ibus et pedibus per fenestram in domum cecidit, et
fracto crure et brachio congemuit. At dominus
domus quasi nesciens inquit, " Quis es tu qui ita cedi-
clisti ?" Ad hoc latro, " Ego sum ille fur infoclix qui
tuis credidi fallacibus verbis." Et surgens dominus
domus, invenit latronem in medio domus jacentera, et
pietate commotus super eum, sanari eum fecit ac
dimisit.
2() LATIN STORIES.
xxr\'. De Maimundo armigero.
QuiDAM quaesivit a Maymundo quantum posset come-
dere, cui ipse, " De meo cibo, vel de alieno ?" At ille,
" De tuo ?" Maimundus, " De meo cibo quantum
minus potero." Alius dixit, " De alterius quantum ?"
Et ille, " Quantum majus potero." Dominus Mai-
mundi prascepit quadam nocte ut clauderet januam.
Ipse vero desidia pressus surgere non potuit, et ideo
dixit quod clausa esset janua. Mane autem facto, dixit
dominus serv'O, " Maimunde, apex'i januam." Cui
Maimundus, " Domine, sciebam quod volebas eam
liodie esse apertam, et ideo nolui eam sero claudere."
Tunc comperit dominus quod propter pigritiam januam
dimiserit apertam. Iterum dixit dominus ad eum,
" Surge, fac opus tuum, quia dies est, et sol jam est
altus." Cui servus, " Domine, si sol est altus, da mihi
comedere ; si nox est, permitte me dormire." Altera
nocte dixit dominus servo, " Maimunde, surge, vide
utrum pluat, an non." Ipse vero advocavit canem qufe
jacebat extra januam, et palpavit pedes ejus, quibus
inventis siccis, dixit, "Domine, non pluit." Alia
vero nocte quaesivit dominus si ignis esset in domo.
Ipse vero advocato murelego, temptavit si calidus esset,
an non ; et cum invenisset eum frigidum, dixit domino
quod non erat ignis in domo.
LATIN STORIES. Z/
XXV. Qualiter rusticus quidam abscoiidit denarios suos in trunco.
QuiDAM rusticus abscondit denarios suos in quodam
veteri trunco stante in pomerio suo, et venit quadam
die secundum consuetudinem ut caperet denarium ex-
inde, et invenit quendam nigrum puerum superse-
dentem denarios suos et dicentem sibi, " Ne appropias
hue, quia non sunt denarii tui quos hie posuisti."
Respondit i-usticus, "Cujus tunc?" Respondit ille
horribilis puer, " Illius fabri sunt de tali loco." Tandem
fuit maxima inundatio aquae in partibus illis, et aspor-
tavit domos et truncum illius rustici usque ad prox-
imum mare. Cum autem nautaj quidam super mare na-
vigarent, viderunt truncum ilium natantem super mare,
et ceperunt ilium. Et cum venirent ad portum illius
villie in qua ille miser rusticus manebat, dixit quidam
puer ad magistrum navis, "Da mihi truncum istum,
quia faber istius villse amicus mens est, et volo ei dare
truncum ut faciat sibi exinde incudem." Et magister
concessit. Cum autem faber quadam die operaretur
super truncum ilium et feriret, exUierunt denarii de
trunco per quoddam foramen, et obstupuit faber, sed
omnes coUegit, et consilio uxoris suae illos abscondit.
Tandem ille rusticus cujus erant denarii, venit mendi-
cando cum uxore sua ad domum fabi-i, et narravit ei
rem gestam. Uxor vero illius fabri cogitans quod
vellet eos in aliquo reservare, fecit quendam laganum
et posuit in eo .iij. m., et dedit uxori viri. At ilia
habens ^otulares fractos, dedit laganum proximo sutori
pro repai-atione sotularum. Accidit autem ut quidam
auriga transiret per viam et emit laganum ab uxore
28 LATIN STORIES.
sutoris, ut inde pascerat equum suum ; sed tandem
perpendens equum non bene esse ferratum, dedit illud
pi-Eedicto fabvo ut pro eo ferraret equum. Quod 00°;-
noscens uxor fabri, qufesivit a quadrigario ubi laganum
habuit. At ille narravit mulieri. Et ilia vocans
virum suum dixit ei, " Ducamus laetum diem, quia si
Deus voluisset quod isti homines haberent partem pe-
cuniee hujus, non divertisset ad nos."
XXVI. De divite qui dedit omnia filio suo.
Sic in proposito esse potest de quodam potente et
divite, qui, cum esset senex et corpore impotens, dedit
omnia scilicet cum filia sua cuidam juveni, qui domum
gubernaret et eum honorifice exhiberet. Hie primo anno
senem in mensa secum collocavit, de unaque scutella
comedebant, et de eodem eum vestivit. Secundo vero
anno posuit eum in fine mensae, et cibavit et vestivit
de pejori. Tertio vero anno, positus fuit cum pueris
super terram proximus pessimis, etquia uxor sua incepit
parere oportuit eam cameram quam occupavit habere,
et sub illo colore eum de camera ejecit, et in tugurio
juxta portam eum habitare coegit, qui gemens et
dolens de ista misera fortuna tale excogitavit reme-
dium. Venit uno die ad juvenem ilium, generum sci-
licit, petens sibi concedi modium, cum quo tugurium
suum intraus finxit se pecuniam mensurare faciendo
strepitiim quasi c6mputationis in modio. Juvenis vero
LATIN STORIES. 29
ille, qui eum secutus fuerat admirando quid mensurare
vellet, extra hostium stans et ascultans hoc, recessit
elam, credens eum in pecunia abundare, de quo caute
quaesivit uno die si aliquid haberet, asserens quod bonum
esset eos hoc scire, "quia antiquus es, et si aliquid
haberes, quis posset illud melius pro anima tua facere
quam nos." Cui senex, " Habeo in ilia cista parvam
pecuniam, quam custodivi ad faciendum pi'o anima mea
et ad legandum in testamento meo, et volo quod vos sitis
dispensatores, et habeatis residuum, si bene erga me
vos habueritis." Et ad majorem rei evidentiam unum
denarium dimisit quasi ex negligentia in I'ima modii,
cum eum reportaret. Qui videntes et audientes hoc,
eum ad mensam et cameram et vestes et omnia restite-
runt pro tota vita, spe gaudentes. Cum vero ad mor-
tem traheret, antequam totaliter expiraret, ad cistam
currentes nihil invenerunt nisi maUeum, in quo AngUce
scriptum erat.
Wyht suylc a betel be he smyten,
That al the werld hyt mote wyten.
That gyfht his sone al his thing,
And goht hym self a beggyn.
De un tiel mael seit-it feru,
Ke seit par mi le monde conu,
Ky doune kaunke il a a soen enfant,
E va ly meimes mendiaunt.
xxvii. De rustico et agno.
RusTicus quidam agnum tulit ad forum. Cui intranti
in villam obviaverunt sex mei'cenarii homines astuti,
80 LATIN STORIES.
quorum unus aliis dixit, " Bene pot.erimus agnum istuni
habere a rustico si voluerimus." Cumque quasrerunt
modum, ait, " Separemus nos ab invicem per sex vicos,
ita ut nuUus nostrum sit cum alio, et quaerat unusquis-
que nostrum si rusticus velit vendere canem suum."
Quod factum est ; et accesserunt vicissim ad ilium.
Cumque jurasset rusticus quod agnus esset, alii vero
dixerunt canem, tandem compulsus rubore, quod tociens
et a tot dictum esset eum esse canem, sexto ait, " Nolo
vendere, sed pro niliilo accipe, et pro Deo noli mihi
amplius irridere."
XXVIII. De Baldewino abbate.
Baldewynus abbas monachus, postea ai'chiepiscopus,
carnes non comedit, a quo quEedam vetula qu^sivit an
cai-nes comederet, qui respondit se carnes non comedere.
At ilia, " Falsum est, domine, quia carnem meam come-
disti usque ad ossa, et sanguinem meum potasti usque
ad cor. Ecce quam macilenta sum ! preepositi tui abstu-
lerunt vaccam meam, quam unicam habui, qua susten-
tabar ego et pueri mei." Cui arcliiepiscopus, " Faciam
tibi restitui vaccam, et cavebo mihi ab hujusmodi esu
scarnium."
LATIN STORIES. 81
XXIX. De milite qui pactum fecit cum diabolo.
Miles quidam potens valde ac dives, dum omnia bona
sua indiscreta liberalitate dispergeret, ad tantam devenit
inopiam, ut qui consueverat magna tribuere jam inci-
peret minimis indigere. Habebat autem quandam
uxorem pudicissimam, et beatae Mariee valde devotam.
Appropinquante autem quadam sollempnitate in qua
prfedictus miles multa donaria consueverat elargiri,
cum jam quid tribueret non haberet, confusione nimis
et verecundia ductus, quousque praedicta transisset
solempnitas deseitum locum mceroris amicum expetiit, et
ut fortunse suae incommoda plangeret et verecundiam.
Et ecce subito quidam equus valde terribilis terribilem
habens sessorem ad eum accessit, cujus sessor eum allo-
quitur, et causam tantce tristitise sciscitatur. Cui cum
omnia quae sibi contigerant per ordinem enarasset, ille
ait, " Si mihi in modico obtemperare volueris, magis
quam antea gloria et divitiis abundabis." Spondet
ille principi tenebrarum se quicquid jusserit libenter
facturum, dummodo ipse sibi impleat quae promittit.
Et ille, "Ecce pergens in domum tuam in tali loco
requires, et ibidem tot aui'i et argenti pondera, tot
lapides preciosos, invenies. Mihi autem hoc facias, ut
tali die hue uxorem tuam ad me adducas." Sub tali
promissione miles domum revertitur, et in loco de quo
dixerat sibi quserens, omnia reperit quae praedixit.
Quae inveniens mox emit palatia, largitur dona, re-
dimit fundos, comparat servos. Appropinquante vero
32 LATIN STORIES.
die statuta, uxorem siiam vocavit, et ei dixit, " Equum
ascende, quia aliquo longius mecum pergere te oportet."
At ilia tremens et pavens, et viri imperio contradicere
non prfesumens, beat« Marise se devote commendavit ;
et post virum abire coepit. Cum autem longius pro-
cessissent, et in via quadam ecclesiam invenissent, ilia
de equo descendit, ecclesiam intravit, viro exterius
expectante. Dum vero beatae Marise se devote com-
mendaret, ilia subito obdormivit, et virgo gloriosa
prgedictse matronae habitu et qualitate pei* omnia similis
de altare processit, et foras exiens equum ascendit,
matrona in ecclesia remanente. Vir autem suam uxo-
rem esse arbitrans, profectus est. Cum ad locum sta-
tutum venissit, ecce princejis tenebrarum cum impetu
nimio veniebat, et ad locum festinabat, et cum ap-
propinquasset, statim iUe infremuit, et tremens ac
pavens accedere non praesumsit. Dixitque militi,
" Infidelissimus hominum, cur mihi taliter illusisti,
et pro tantis beneficiis mihi talia contulisti ? Ego
enim tibi dixeram, ut ad me adduceres tuam con-
jugem, et tu adduxisti Dei genitrieem : volebam uxo-
rem tuam, et adduxisti mihi Mariam. Nam uxor tua
mihi multas inferebat injurias, de ea volebam expetere
ultionem ; et tu ad me istam adduxisti, ut me torqueat
et in infernum mittat." Audiens haec vir, vehe-
menter stupebat ; et prre timore et admiratione nimia
loqui non poterat. Beata autem Maria dixit, " Qua
temeritate, nequam spiritus, devotee mese nocere prae-
sumpsisti ? Non hoc tibi impune cedet. Et nunc te
hac plector sententia, ut in infernum descendas, et ali-
LATIN STORIES. 33
ter me cum devotione invocanti nocere de cJEtero non
pra3sumas." Hie vero cum magno ejulatu recessit, et
vir de equo exiliens se ad pedes ejus prostravit. Quern
Virgo increpans ad suam uxorem quas adhuc in ec-
clesia dormivit jubet redire, et omnes divitias dosmonis
abjicere. Rediens igitur, cum adhuc uxorem suam
dormientem inveniret, eam excitavit, et sibi qase acci-
derant enarravit. Cum autem domum redissent, et
omnes divitias dsemonis abjecissent, in laudem Virginis
devotissime permanserunt, et multas postmodum divi-
tias ipsa Virgine largiente receperunt.
XXX. De armigero adultero.
Narratur quod quidam armiger adulterium commi-
serat cum iixore domini sui, cocpitque super hoc apud
multos diffamari. Et cum audisset miles dominus
suus, rem volens scire, perduxit secum dictum armige-
rum ad quendam d^emoniacum qui coram populo sole-
bat multis peccata sua inproperare qua3 ipsi occulte fece-
rant. Sciens igitur armiger se ob banc causam duci ad
daemoniacum, conscius reatus sui coepit multum timere,
et simulata urgente necessitate, quassita a domino suo
licentia, divertit ab itinere ad viUam proximam, ibique
sacerdoti peccatum illud cum cteteris peccatis suis
plene confessus est, et accepta a sacerdote poenitentia et
disciplina aspera valde, ad dominum suum reversus
est. Cumque venirent ad daemoniacum supradictuni,
S4 LATIN STORIES.
qusesivit ab eo miles de armigero suo qualis esset et
quae opera ejus. Cui respondit da^moniacus, " Hodie
mane quando tecum iter arripuit, ipsum bene novi et
opera ejus ; nunc vero ejus opera scit qui dorsum ejus
sanguinolentum fecit ; nee ad praesens plus de eo
dicere valeo nee scio."
XXXI. De pictore diabolum depingente.
PiCTOR quidam in partibus Flandrias Dominam pro
posse venerabatur per omnia. Hie quociens diabolum
depingere debuit, ita turpem sicut solvit depinxit, quo
iratus hostis prosnotatus in noctis visione eum super hoc
increpavit, et comminatus est quod si amplius faceret
lueret. Ipse gaudens de ofFensa diaboli, studuit eum
nt justum fuit terribilius depingere. Contigit autem
eundem pictorem imaginem beatie Virginis in porticu
cujusdam ecclesice depinxisse, quod cum fecisset,
honestissime fecit, et figuram daemonis provoluti sub
pedibus Virginis juxta illud, Ipsaconteret caput tuum.
Provocatur exinde diabolus, totam machinam quae eum
pingentem portabat subito turbine concussit, et in ter-
ram postravit, quod ut homo sensit, manum et cor ad
Virginem levavit, et, quod mirum est dictu, ilia manu
injecta retinuit hominem et servavit illaesum, donee
alii venirent qui eum juvarent.
LATIN STORIES. 35
XXXII. De uxore gulosa.
QuiDAM habens uxorem gulosam, assavit gallinam, ut
ambo comederent. Quae cum assata fuisset, dixit ei
uxor sua, " Da mihi alam." Quam accipiens comedit :
et sic universa membra gallinfe sola devoravit. Quod
attendens vir ille, ait " Totum sola comedisti ; non
restat nisi veru," i. e. spite ; "justum est ut gustes ex
eo." Et verberavit eam egregie ipse veru, i. e. spite.
XXXIII. De ti'ibus prjcmunitionibus.
QuiDAM, ut ditaretur, diaboli se dominie mancipavit,
eo tamen pacto, quod eum ante mortem ter pra^mu-
niret. Traasactis igitur aliquot aiinis, obviavit ei dia-
bolus in habitu pauperis, dicens, " Domine, multo plus
solitum senuisti : ecce jam canus factus es." Cui ille,
"Quid ad te de meacanitie?" Demum post aliquot
annos apparuit ei in habitu consimili, dicens, " Domine,
miror quod sic a3tate deprimeris : nam, ut video, de
profundo tussim trahis." Ad quod ille, " Unde te in-
tromittis ? vade vias tuas !" Tertio aliquot annis elap-
sis apparuit et dixit, " Salve, domine ; miror quod
tam appropinquas morti, quia totus jam contraheris et
versus terram inclinaris." At ille super hoc commotus,
ipsum sermonibus vilipendit, Paucis ergo diebus
elapsis, venit ad eum in specie, dicens quod tempus
esset quod ad eum secundum priorem conventionem
d2
36 LATIN STORIES.
veniret. Qui respondit, quod fieri non debuit, quia
pactum de terna pra^munitione non servavit. Ad quod
diabolus respondit, pactum se per omnia servasse, et se
ter sufficienter prcemunisse expirationis tempora, et
ipsum statim jugulavit et secum ad infernum perduxit.
XXXIV. De nobili Anglo et tribus flliis siiis.
QuiDAM nobilis in Anglia, habens terras in Anglia et
in Wallia, tres habuit filios. Qui cum morti se appro-
pinquare videret, vocavit tres filios et dixit eis, " Si
necesse fieret vos aves fieri, quibus avibus velletis
assimilari ?" Cui respondit primogenitus, " Ego assi-
milarer accipitri, quia nobilis ales et de rapina vivit."
Medius autem dixit, " Ego sturno, quia socialis est et
turmatim volat." Tertius et junior aliis ait, " Et ego
cigno, quia longum coUum habet, ut si aliquid dictum
in corde meo verteretur, bene possem deliberare ante-
quam veniret ad os." Pater autem hoc audiens, dixit
primo, " Tu, fili, ut video, vivere cupis ex raptu : do
tibi terras meas in Anglia, quia terra pacis et justitiaj,
et in ea rapere non poteris impune. Tu autem, fili,
qui societatem amas, habebis terras meas in Wallia,
quae est terra discordiae et guerrse, quia per curialitatem
malitiam temperabis incolarum. Tibi autem juniori
nullam terram assigno, quia sapiens eris et per sapi-
entiam tuam sufiicienter tibi adquires." Mortuo igitur
patre dividentur terrse ut pater pr^edixerat. Frater
autem junior, in sapientia proficiens, factusest capitalis
justiciarius Anglise.
LATIN STORIES. 37
XXXV. De sacerdotis fornicaria.
CoNTiGiT in Anglia, quod doomon in specie hominis
sedens super jumentum nigrum venit nocte ad domum
cujusdam fabri, excitans eum ut jumentum suum fer-
rarret : et cum clavos in pedem ferriret, exclamavit
animal illud, dicens, " Leniter age, fili, quia multum
me gravas." Quo stupefacto et dicente, " Quis es tu ?"
respondit, " Ego sum mater tua, qua?, quia fueram sa-
cerdotis fornicaria, facta sum daemonis vectura." Quo
dicto disparuit cum sessore suo. Merito enim fuit
daemonis jumentum quae ad modum vixit jumentoruni.
XXXVI. De cochleare diaboli.
QuiDAM in diocesi Roffensi diabolo fecit homagium,
cochlear argenteum in pignus liomagii exliibendo.
Compunctus tandem, magistrum Henricum de Sanford,
loci episcopum, adiit, et vitam suam cum magna con-
tritione monstravit. Quem cum episcopus imposita
poenitentia absolvisset, cochlear illud ab sere in gre-
mium ejus cecidit, quod ipse cognoscens episcopo tradi-
dit : quo idem episcopus quoad vixit in mensa usus est
in memoriam purte confessionis.
t 'r '^i •-,• <^)
4 o 6 i 6
38 LATIN STORIES,
xxxvii. De Robineto.
NoTA de Robineto, qui fuit in quadam domo in qua
milites quidam quadam nocte hospitati sunt, et cum
media nocte multum clamasset, et milites valde inquie-
tasset et a sompno impedisset, tandem clamore fessus
quievit. Et dixerunt milites ad invicem, " Dormiamus
modo, quia modo dormit Robinetus." Quibus Robi-
netus respondit, " Non dormio, sed quiesco, ut melius
postea clamem." Et dixerunt milites, " Ergo non dor-
miemus hac nocte."
XXXVIII. De abbatissa a dapifero suo impregnata,
FuiT qua^dam abbatissa nobilis qure poenitentiali zelo
subj ectam sibi congregationem secundum rigorem ordinis
per omnia regulabat, quo fiebat ut moniales multse eidem
inviderent, et contra earn occasiones quajrerent. Soci-
avit se invidige earum antiqui serpentis malignitas, cujus
instinctu ilia pia mater cumdapiferosuoincestus crimen
incurrit, et concepit. Nihilominus non destitit quin
rigore solito monialium levitates coherceret. Instanti
autem tempore partus, tam per incessum quam per
cibum a monialium muliebri sagacitate deprehenditur
impregnata. Gaudent quod in ea causam accusationis,
quam tociens suis voluptatibus invenerunt adversam,
scribuntur accusationis literal, ipsaque nesciente jam
imminebat adventus pontificis. Igitur privatam quan-
LATIN STORIES. 39
dam capellam ingrediens, in qua Horas beatai Virginis
(levotius decantare solebat, toto se corde et corpore in
oratione prosternens beatam Dei genitricem lacrimosis
precibus exorabat ut ejus interventu reatus sui veniam
et iraminentis confusionis opprobrium evadere posset.
Cui sompno oppressor post lacrimas pia virgo duobus
comitantibus angelis apparens, moestam consolabatur,
et ait, '' Audivi orationem tuam : noveris me a filio
meo impetrasse et peccati tui veniam et a confusione
quam times liberationem plenissimam." Tunc an-
gelis duobus priKcepit ut earn a prolis onere exone-
rarent, et cuidam heremitae prolem in vicino posito
deferrent, dicentes eidem quod ejus curam per .vij. annos
gereret. Evigilans igitur et gravitatem nuUam sentiens,
beatJB Virgini incessabiles gratias egit. Interim invi-
tatus antistes capitulum intravit, abbatissam vocari pras-
cepit, quae ingressa in loco sue solito prassuli considere
festinavit, quam accedentem antistes opprobriis aggredi-
tur, et injuriis fatigatam citius exire compellit, duas quo-
que quae divulgatum crimen explorerent post eam mittit,
qua3 accedentes et attendentes nullum in ea signum im-
pregnati invenisse renunciaverunt, quas ipse pecunia
corruptas existimans per seipsum rei veritatem ex-
plorat. Nullum in ea signum criminis inveniens, ad
pedes ejus corruit, veniamque de injuriis illatis expos-
cit, omnesque qui ei crimen objecerant de monasterio
voluit expulisse. Abbatissa vero quia vidit eas licet
maligno spiritu vera tamen dixisse, ad honorem
liberatricis suva raaluit peccatum quod fecerat episcopo
revelare, quam eriminatrices suas adversa pati permittere.
40 LATIN STORIES.
Itaque coram episcopo prostrata totum ordinem rei
pandit. Missis duobus juvenibus ad heremitam, didi-
cerunt puerum eadem die natum a duobus juvenibus
ad eum delatum, ct ex parte Maria? sibi commendatum.
Episcopus hoc permisit, septennio transacto eum epis-
copus ad literas posuit, in quo proficiens in episcopatu
ei successit.
xxxix. Do malo abbate.
AuDivi de quodam claustro, quod cum in principio fun-
dationis suae parvas possessiones haberet, fratres erant
transeuntibus hospitales et benigni ; divites autem
facti omnia contraria faciebant. Unus abbas eorum,
cum valde durus esset et inhumanus, sibi similes nequi-
ores quos invenire poterat claustri officiis praeponebat.
Accidit autem cum joculator quidam iter faceret, nocte
compellente, ad monasterium hospitaturus diverteret,
ubi nee vultum invenit hilai-em nee aliquam pietatem,
sed vix panem nigerrimum et legumen cum sale et
aqua, et stratum durum potuit adipisci. Hinc valde
offensus coepit cogitare quomodo se posset ab impio
monacho vindicare. Mane autem facto, joculator di-
vertit per viam ubi abbatem redire ad claustrum
sperabat, et obvianti dicebat, "Beneveniat clericus
meus, bonus et liberabilis abbas ! Gratias vobis
refero, et toti conventui, quod frater ille qui praeest
hospitio hac nocte me splendide pi'ocuravit : prajparabat
mihi pisces optimos cum vino precioso, et tot fercula
LATIN STORIES. 41
apposuit milii quod ipsorum numerus nescitur; iu
recessu modo calciamenta mihi dedit, cingulum et
cultellum." Audiens Iisec abbas, iratus valde, ad
claustrum properans, monachum prcedictum ad ca-
pitulum quasi pro magno crimine vocavit, qui licet
negaret tamen fortiter verberatus ab officio pellebatur.
Abbas autem alium, (juem illo nequiorem ci'edebat, ip-
sius loco substituit.
XL. De monacho asinos vendenti.
AuDivi de quodam milite, qui relictis magnis posses-
sionibus quas habebat, factus est monachus, ut in pace
ct liumilitate Domino serviret. Attendens autem ab-
bas quod fuisset in claustris in seculo, misit eum ad
forum, ut asinos et asinas monasterii venderet qui
senes essent, et emeret juniores. Licet hoc viro nobili
displiceret, tamen voluit obedire. Cum autem ad forum
pervenisset, illis qui volebant asinos emere interrogan-
tibus utrum boni essent et juvenes, respondit, " Si essent
boni et juvenes, eos non venderemus," Cum autem ab
eo quEererent, cur haberent caudas depilatas, respondit,
" quia frequenter sub onere decidunt, et per caudas
levantui-." Cum autem reversus nihil vendidisset, a
quibusdam famulis qui secum in foro aderant abbas et
monachi contra eum irati ad capitvilum vocaverunt.
Quibus ille dixit, " Ego multos asinos et asinas reliqui
in seculo, et credebatis quod cum vestris asinis vellem
proximos meos decipere, et Isedere auimam meam?" Et
sic dimissus est in claustro, servire Domino in quicte.
42 LATIN STORIES.
XLi. De cuculo.
QuiDAM conversus audivit cuculum cantantem, et ipse
observavit vices sui cantus, tot annorum promittens
vitse suae quod ille cantus emiserat. Unde reproraittens
sibi longam vitam, ccepit cogitare quod viginti annis vi-
veret in hoc seculo, et postea duobus annis rediret ad
conversionem, quia tot cantus cuculus emiserat. Ivit
miser ad seculum, et vix vixit duobus annis, et
subtract i sunt ei .xx.
xLii. De serviente qui emit linguas.
QuiDAM dorainus habens servientem, dixit ei, " Vade
ad forum, eme nobis optimas carnes." Ille vadens
emit omnes linguas quas de pecoribus invenit venales
in foro, quas cum vidit dominus, iratus est, credens
hunc esse fatuum. Et volens experii-i xitrum fecerit ex
stultitia, post paucos dies iterum dixit, "Yade, eme
nobis omnes pejores carnes quas in foro inveneris ve-
nales." Hie iterum ivit, omnes linguas animalium quas
invenit emit, reportavit, et coxit, et prceposuit domino
suo. Dominus iratus, quare fecerit inquaesivit. Res-
pondit, "Nullum membrum carneum melius esse scio
quam bonam linguam, et nullum vero pejus quam ma-
lam linguam." Et probavit prudenter serviens prse-
dictus.
LATIN STORIES. 43
XLiii. l)e muliere ungente manus judicis.
Audi VI de quodam judice venali, quod cum paupercula
inuliercula ab ipso jus suum obtinere non valeret, dixit
quidam mulieri, " Judex ille talis est, quod nisi manus
ejus ungantur, non obtinebis jus coram ipso." Mulier
haec verba simpliciter et ad literam intelligens, cum
sagimine porcino ad consistorium judicis accedens,
cunctis videntibus manus ejus ungere ccepit. Judex
dixit, " Mulier, quid facis ?" Respondit, " Domine,
dictum est mihi quod nisi manus vestras unxissem
justitiam a vobis assequi non possem." Judex suum
confusus judicium emendavit in melius.
xnv. De dsemone.
Quidam privatus daemon Gillebochat dictus, confluen-
tibus ad eum multis multa dixit occulta. Cuidam
autem quajrenti quot filios haberet, respondit quod
duos. Dixit ille, "Modo scio quod mentiris, quia qua-
tuor habeo." Cui dnamon, "Non; quia duo sunt sa-
cerdotis filii. " Cui ille, "Die igitur qui sunt mei."
At ille, " Non dicam, quia pejus staret aliis duobus."
XLV. De duobus scolaribus sepulcrum Ovidii adeuntes propter
eruditionem.
Duo erant scholares qui adierunt sepulcrum Ovidii, ut
ab eo quicquam addiscerent, eo quod sapiens fuerat.
44 LATIN STORIES.
Quo pervento unus petiit ut sibi versus efficaeior quern
Ovidius composuerat sibi ostenderetur. Cui vox into-
nuit, dicens, —
" Virtus est licitis abstiniiisse bonis."
Alius socioruxn qujesivit pejorem versum quern Ovidius
composuerat, et sibi dictum est, —
" Omne juvans statuit Jupiter esse bonum."
Hiis auditis, consilium inierunt ut pro anima Ovidii
Christum exorarent per Pater Noster et Ave, et quia
malum judicium sibi praeelegerat et orationem sibi
dampnato proficere non noverat, dixit, —
" Xolo Pater Noster ; carpe, viator, iter."
XLVi. De TityviUo.
QuiDAM sanctus pater vidit diabolum quasi pleno sacco
valde oneratum. Dum autem adjuraret eum ut diceret
ei quid portaret, ait, "Porto syUabas dictionis sjnco-
patas, et versus psalmodias quos isti clerici furati sunt
hac nocte." Et dixit sanctus, " Quale nomen babes ? "
Daemon respondit, "Tityvillus vocor." Hie autem
fecit inde versum, —
"Eragmina Psalmorum Tyty%'illus colligit horum.
XLvn. De familiaritate mulierum periculosa.
Narravit mihi quidam homo valde religiosus, quod in
partibus in quibus commoratus fuerat, accidit quod
quaidam valde religiosa et honesta matrona, frequenter
LATIN STORIES. 45
veniens ad ecclesiam die ac nocte, devotissime Domino
serviebat. Quidam autem monachus, custos et thesaura-
rius monasterii, magnum nomen religionis habebat, et
revera ita erat. Cum autem frequenter in ecclesia de
hiis quse pertinent ad religionem mutuo loquerentur,
diabolus invidens honestati et famoB eorum inmisit eis
vehementes temptationes, ita quod amor spiritualis
conversus est in carnalem, unde dixerunt sibi et
assignaverunt noctem in qua recederet monacbus a
mouasterio cum thesauro ecclevsiee, et matrona a domo
sua cum summa pecunise quam auferet clam marito.
Cum autem sic discedeient et fugerent, monachi sur-
gentes ad matutinas viderunt arcbas fractas, et thesau-
rum ecclesiae asportatum, et cum non invenirent mo-
nacbum festinanter secuti sunt eum. Similiter maritus
dictae mulieris videns ai'cbam suam apertam et pecuniam
ablatam, secutus est uxorem suam, et apprebendentes
monacbum et mulierem cum tbesauro reduxerunt eos et
in arcto carcere posuerunt. Tantum autem scandalum
fuit per totam regionem, et ita omnes infamabant reli-
giosas personas, quod longe majus damnum fuit de
infamia et scandala, quam de ipso peccato. Tunc
monacbus ad se reversus, ccepit cum multis lacrimis
rogare beatam Virginera, cui semper ab infantia ser-
vierat, et nibil unquam tale ei acciderat. Similiter et
dicta matrona ccepit instanter auxilium beataa Virginis
implorare, quam frequenter diebus ac noctibus con-
sueverat salutare, et coram ejus imaginem genua flectere.
Tandem beata Virgo valde irata eis apparuit, et post-
quam eis multum inproperavit, ait, "Remissionem
peccati possem vobis optinere a filio meo ; sed quid
46 LATIN STORIES.
possum facere de tanto scandalo? Vos enim fcetere
fecistis nomen religiosorum personarura coram omni
populo, ita quod de CKtero eis non credetur. Hoc est
enim quasi dampnum irrecuperabile." Tandem ora-
tionibus eorum pia Virgo devicta, compulit dsemones
qui hiee procuraverant venire, injungens eis, quod sicut
religionem infamaverant, ita infamiam cessare pro-
curarent. Illi vero, cum non possent ejus imperiis
resistere, post multas anxietates et varias cogitationes,
repei'ta via quomodo cessaret infamia, restituerunt
nocte monachum in ecclesia et arcbam fractam sicut
prius reparantes et in ea thesaurum reponentes, arcbam
etiam quam matrona aperuerat clauserunt et serraverunt
et pecuniam in ea reposuerunt, et in camera sua in loco
ubi orare solebat mulierem posuerunt. Cum autem
monacbi reperissent tbesaurarium domus suae sicut con-
sueverat dominum exorare, et maritus uxorem suam
reperiret, et tbesaurum sicut prius fuerat reperissent,
coeperunt obstupescere et miraii, et currentes ad
carcerem viderunt monachum et mulierem in com-
pedibus, sicut eos prius dimiserant. Sic enim videbatur
eis, quia unus daemon transfiguravit se in speciem mo-
nacbi, et alius in speciem mulieris. Cum autem tota
civitas ad \'idenda miracula convenisset, daemones
cunctis audientibus dixerunt, " Recedamus : satis enim
istis illusimus, et de religionis personis mala cogitare
fecimus." Et hoc dicto subito disparuerunt. Omnes
autem ad pedes monacbi et mulieris inclamati veniam
postulaverunt. Ecce quantam infamiam et scandalum
atque inestimabile dampnum diabolus contra religiosas
personas procurasset nisi beata Virgo succurrisset.
LATIN STORIES. 47
XLViii. De Karolo, et de tribus filiis ejus.
ExEMPLUM cujusdam filii imperatoris Cai'oli, qui voca-
batur Gobaut. Volens enim Carolus, ut dicunt, pro-
bare filiorum obedieutiam, accepta parte pomi quam
in manu tenebat, dixit, " Gobaude, aperi os, et accipe."
Respondit quod non aperiret, nee tantum vituperium pi'o
patre sustineret. Tunc pater, vocato filio suo nomine
Lodovico, dixit, " Aperi os, et accipe quod tibi porrigo."
Cui ille, " Sicut placet vobis, de me tanquam de servo
vestro facite." Cui pater statim subjunxit, "Et ego do
tibi regnum Francia^." Et cum tertio filio, Loerius qui
vocabatur, praeciperet, ut coram cunctis os aperiret, pater
aperienti dixit, "Per partem pomi quam recepisti
in ore, investio te de ducatu Lotlioringia3." Tunc
Gobaudus sero pcenitens, ait patri, " Pater, ecce
aperio os : da mihi partem pomi." Cui pater, " Tarde
aperisti, nee pomum nee terram dabo tibi." Et coepe-
runt omnes deridere eum, dicentes, " a tart, beau
Gobart, i. targe avez Gobart^
XLix. De Saltu Galteri.
AuDivi quod est quidam locus in partibus Normannia?,
qui Saltus Galteri nuncupatur, eo quod de loco illo
quidam volens ostendere arnica? sua) quod tantum earn
diligeret quod nullum periculum pro ipsa recusaret, et
48 LATIN STORIES.
ilia similitei' illi promiserat quod sequeretur eum quo-
ciinque pergeret, facto de loco iUo saltu, dum Galterum
in aquis sufFocatum inspiceret, eum sequi noluit, sed
paulo post alio adhaesit.
L. De Gautero qua3rente locum ubi semper gauderet.
QuiDAM vocabatur Gauterus, qui qutesivit locum et
statum ubi semper gauderet, et nullam molestiam in
carne nee in coi'de sustineret, et hoc diu quaerens pro-
fectus est. Tandem invenit quandam dominam pul-
cherrimam, cujus maritus jam obierat, et salutatione
facta interrogavit domina quid qutereret, qui I'espondit,
" Domina, qua^ro locum et statum ubi semper gaudeam,
et nunquam doleam." Cui domina, "Esto maritus
meus, et habebis omnia tibi necessaria." Monstravit-
que ei aulam et cameram, et talia. Quaesivit autem ubi
de nocte jaceret ; at Ula lectum monstravit circa quern
fuerunt ex una parte lupi, et ex alia paite vermes, et
ex tertia parte serpentes, et ex alia ursi. Et ait Gau-
terus, " Quamdiu ero tecum, numquid habebo tales de-
licias ?" Ait domina, " Maritus meus mortuus est, et
te tandem oportet mori, quoniam ursus te interficiet, sed
nescio utrum prima nocte vel post, et tunc lupi, vermes,
et serpentes te devorabunt." Cui Gauterus, " Omnia
alia bona sunt, sed lectus exterret me, nee veUem pro
toto mundo in tali lecto jacere." Processit inde Gau-
terus, et venit ad quoddam regnum, ubi jam rex de-
LATIN STORIES. 49
cessit. Dixerunt homines regni, " Esto rex noster, et
habebis omnia bona ; ecce palatium ; ecce cameram."
Et inter ctetera demonstraverunt ei oonsimilem lectum
circumvallatum prajdictis bestiis. Et ait Gauterus,
"Numquid nocebunt mihi bestia? ? " Cui respond-
erunt, "Ursus te interficiet, et bestiaa te devora-
bunt, sicut factum est de aliis regibus, sed nescimus
quando." Qui ait, " Periculosum est tale regnum :
lectum abhorreo, et ideo recedo." Iterum profectus
venit ad quendam locum ubi erant pulchra palatia,
columpnaj aureae. Homines loci illius ipsum suscipientes,
dominum totius constituere voluerunt, sed, consimili
lecto demonstrato, protinus recessit. Tandem venit
ad locum quendam, ubi invenit senem sedentem ad
pedes cujusdam scala3, qua3 innixa fuit cuidam muro
tria habenti scalaria. Quserente sene quid quasreret,
Gauterus respondit, " Ut semper gaudeam, et nullam
molestiam sustineam. " Cui senex, " Si ascenderis
murum per istam scalam, invenies ibi quod quaeris."
Ascendens ergo Gauterus, qua3 din quajsierat invenit.
LI. De tribus mails abbatibus.
QuiDAM abbas dedit monachis suis tria fercula. Dix-
erunt monachi, " Iste rarum dat nobis : rogemus
Dominum quod cito moriatur." Et sic fuit : ex hac
causa sive ex alia cito mortuus est. Substitutus est
alius, qui eis tantum dedit duo fercula. Ii'ati nio-
E
50 LATIN STORIES,
nachi et contristati, dixernnt, " Nunc magis orandum
est, quia unum ferculum subtractum est, quod Domi-
nus subtrahat ei vitam suam." Tandem raortuus est.
Substitutus est tertius, qui duo fercula subtrahit.
Irati monachi dixerunt, " Iste pessimus est inter omnes,
quia fame nos intei-ficit : rogemus Deum ut cite mo-
riatur." Dixit unus monachus, "Rogo Deum quod
det ei vitam longam, et manuteneat cum nobis." Alii
admirati quserebant quare hoc diceret : qui ait,
" Video quod primus fuit malus, secundus pejor, iste
pessimus : timeo quod cum mortuus fuerit, alius pejor
succedet qui nos penitus fame perimet." Unde solet
dici, —
Selde comet the lattere the betere.
Lii. Fabula de columbis et duee.
Nisus semel rapuit columbam unam et devoravit.
Aliie columbae acceperunt consilium cui conquerentur,
et dixerunt, "Duci." Est autem dux avis cum magno
capite, et major aquila, et ideo columbse conquestae
sunt ei de niso, quod eis faceret justitiam, quoniam
sociam suam interfecit. Audita querela, respondit dux
cum magna ingurgitatione, " Clok ;" quo audito, dix-
erunt columbfE, " Quam bene intonuit ! certe faciet sibi
morcellum unicum de niso." Iterum venit nisus, et
aliam columbam rapuit. Accesserunt columbEe ad
ducem, dicentes, "Fac nobis justitiam." Respondit,
" Clok." Dixerunt columbae, " Quam strenue commi-
LATIN STORIES. 51
natur ! op time faciei justitiam.'" Nisus tertiam coluin-
bam accepit. ColumbJB tertio venerunt ad ducem, ut
vindictam acciperet, et ipse respoudit " Clok." Au-
dientes dixerunt, '• Quid est quod semper dicit ' clok,'
et nunquam justitiam facit ? recedamus a regno suo :
infestemus eum sicut falsum et stultum." Hinc est
quod columbse et cseteras aves, quando ducem vident,
eum infestant, qua de causa dux non est ausus volare
nisi de nocte, quoniam aves interficerent ipsum.
Sic plerique, quando pauperes clamant quod reges et
majores faciant justitiam de injurantibus, dicunt, " Fa-
ciemus, faciemus !" et sic dicunt unum " clok," nun-
quam tamen faciunt. PIoc etiam ad falsos promissores
refertur, qui dicunt, " Clok, clok," i. e. "dabo, dabo ;"
et nihil aliud habetur a talibus nisi unum " clok."
Liii. Fabula de cornice mutuo plumas accipiente.
CoRNix semel videns se turpem et deplumatam, con-
questa est aquila; de nuditate et turpitudine. Aquila
dixit ei quod mutuo reciperet plumas de diversis avi-
bus. Fecit sic : accepit de cauda pavonis, de alis co-
lumbas, et sicut sibi placuit de caeteris avibus. Cornix
videns se ornatam, coepit deridere et inclamare contra
aves alias. Venerunt igitur aves et conquerebantur
aquilae de superbia cornicis. Respondit aquila, " Acci-
piat qutelibet avis suam pennam, et sic humiliabitur."
Quo facto, relicta est cornix turpis et nuda.
Sic miser homo de ornatu suo superbit. Sed acei-
E 2
52 LATIN STORIES.
piat ovis lanam suam, ten-a linum suum, boves et
caprae corium suum, cirogrilli et agni suas pelles, et
remanebit miser homo nudus et turpis ; et ita fiet
saltern in die mortis, quando secum nihil afferret de
omnibus bonis suis.
Liv. Fabula de pullo busardi.
BusARDUS in nido ancipitris projecit ovum suum, et
inde creatus est pullus. AKi pulli naturaliter nobiles
fimum suum fecerunt extra nidum, sed pullus busardi
semper maculavit nidum suum. Quod avertens an-
cipiter, ait, " Quis est qui nidum maculat ? " Tandem
dixerunt ei pulli de puUo busai'di. Quod attendens
ancipiter, coepit filium busardi maledicere, et extra
nidum projecit eum, dicens, —
Of aye ich the brouste, of athele ich ne miste.
" De ovo te eduxi, de natma non potui." Et con-
fractus est totus.
Lv. De ave Sancti Martini.
QuvEDAM avis dicitur Sancti Martini in Hispania, par-
vula ad modum reguli. Hsec graciles habet tibias ad
modum junci longas, Contigit quod sole calente con-
tra festum Sancti Martini, projecit se juxta arborem
ad solem, et erigit tibias suas, dicens, "Eya ! si caderet
LATIN STORIES. 53
arbor, sustinerem ipsam super tibias meas." Et cecidit
folium unum juxta, et avis exterrita evolat, dicens,
" Sancte Martine, cur non succurris aviculae tuae ?"
Lvi. Fabula cle bufoiie et tilio suo.
CoNTiGiT quod animalia semel celebraverunt concilium.
Bufo misit illuc filium suum, sed oblitus est sotulares
suos novos. QuKsivit bufo aliquod animal velox,
quod posset ad concilium accelerare. Videbatur sibi
quod lepus bene curreret; vocavit eum, et, mercede
constituta, dixit ei quod deferret sotulares novos filio
suo. Respondit lepus, " Quomodo possum discernere
filium tuum in tali concilio?" Dixit bufo, "Ille qui
pulcherrimus est inter omnia animalia est filius meus."
Dixit lepus, " Numquid columba vel pavo est filius
tuus ?" Respondit, " Nequaquam ; quoniam columba
oculos habet nigros, pavo turpes pedes." Dixit lepus,
" Qualis est igitur filius tuus ?" Et dixit bufo, " Qui tale
liabet caput quale est meum, talem ventrem, tales
tibias, tales pedes, ille est pulcherrimus filius meus, illi
deferas sotulares." Ecce quia filium dilexit, pulcher-
rimum reputavit. —
Ivy crepaude eyme, lune ly senile.
Si quis amat ranam, ranam putat esse Diauaiu.
54 LATIN STORIES.
Lvii. Fabula de vulpe et lupo.
VuLPES casu cecidit per unam situlam in puteum.
Venit lupus et quasrebat quid faceret ibi vulpecula ;
quae ait, " Bone compater, hie habeo multos pisces et
magnos, utinam mecum partem haberes !" Et ait
Ysengrinus, " Quomodo possum ibi descendere ?" Ait
vulpecula, " Superest una situla : pone te intus, et ve-
nies deorsum." Et erant ibi dure situlte ; quando una
descenderat, alia ascenderat. Lupus posuit se in situlam
qu£e erat supra, et descendit ; vulpecula in alia situla
ascendit. Et quando obviarunt sibi, ait lupus, " Bone
compater, quo vadis ?" Et ait vulpes, " Satis comedi,
et ascendo : tu descendens invenies mirabilia." Des-
cendit miser lupus, nee invenit aliquid nisi aquam.
Venerunt mane rustici, et extraxerunt lupum, et
usque ad mortem verberaverunt.
Lviii. Fabula de leone, lupo, et vulpe.
Leo, lupus, et vulpes condixerunt ad invicem quod
venarentur. Vulpes cepit anserem, lupus arietem
pinguem, leo bovem macilentum. Debuerunt prandere.
Dixit leo lupo, quod praeda partiretur ? Dixit lupus,
" Unusquisque habeat quod cepit, leo suum bovem,
ego arietem, vulpes anserem." Leo iratus erexit pal-
mam, et cum unguibus extraxit totum corium de capite
lupi. Et dixit leo vulpi, qviod diceret. Et ait vulpes.
LATIN STORIES. 5o
" Vos, domine, comeditis de pingui ariete quantum
volueritis, quia teneras carnes liabet ; et postea de
ansere quantum volueritis ; tandem de bove temperate,
quia duras habet carnes ; et quod remanserit detis nobis,
qui homines vestri sumus," Ait leo, " Certe, bene
dicis: quis te docuit ita bene partiri ?" Et ait vulpes,
" Domine, ille rubeus capellus socii raei," demonstrato
capite excoriato.
Lix. De Isengrino monacho.
IsENGRiNUS semel voluit esse monachus. Magnis pre-
cibus optinuit quod capitulum consensit ; coi'onam,
cucullam, et csetera monachalia suscepit. Tandem
posuerunt eum ad litteras. Debuit addiscere " Pater
noster," et semper respondit " agnus," vel " aries."
Docuerunt eum monachi ut respiceret ad crucifixum et
ad sacrificium ; at ille semper direxit oculos ad agnos
vel arietes.
Sic plerique faciunt monachi, semper tantum dicunt
" ai'ies," i. e. clamant " bonum vinum," et semper ha-
bent oculum ad pinguem carnem et ad scutellam suam,
unde solet Anglice dici, —
They thou the vulf horo hod to preste.
They tliou him to skolc sette sahnes to lerue,
Ilevero bet hise gcrcs to the f^rove grene.
56 LATIN STORIES.
Lx. De duobus sociis.
Duo socii debuerunt per desertum transire. Dixit
alter, " Firmabo tecum quod plus lucrabor per falsi-
tatem quam tu per veritatem. " Respondit alter, " Et
ego firmabo." Constituta firmatione, incidit mendax
in quandam congregationem simiarum, et dixerunt
simife, " Quid tibi videtur de nobis ?" Dixit mendax,
" Vos estis pulclieri-imse inter omnia animantia super
terram, et homines assimilantur vobis : nunquam vidi
tam pulcram congregationem." Et multum commen-
davit eas. Venit alius veridicus, et quaerebant simite
quid ei videtur de iUa congregatione ; qui respondit
dicens, " Nunquam vidi tam turpeni tamque foedam
congi'cgationem." Et iratae simisB verberaverunt eum
egregie, quod vix evasit manus earum,
Et quaudoque nocet omnia vera loqui.
LXi. De convivio leords.
CoNTiGiT quod animalia invitata fuerunt a leoue ad
magnum prandium. Fuit invitatus murilegus. Qute-
rebat leo quid libentius comederet, volens singulis
satisfacere ; et ait murilegus, " mures et ratones."
Cogitavit leo nisi omnes haberent de hoc ferculo, esset
villania. Tandem fecit venire ferculum generale de
rattis. Catus optime comedit : alia animalia murmur-
averunt, dicentes, " Fi ! fi ! quid apponitur nobis ?"
Et totum prandium propter hoc maculatum est.
LATIN STORIES.
LXU. De lieynardo et Teburgo.
VuLPES, sive Reynardns, obviavit Teburgo, i. e. cato ;
ct ait Reynai'dus, " Quot fraudes vel artificia novisti ?"
Ait catus, " Certe, nescio nisi unum." Et ait Rey-
nardus, "Quod est illud ?" Respondit catus, " Quan-
do canes rae insequuntur, scio rapere super arbores et
evadere." Et quaesivit catus, " Et tu, quot scis ?"
Respondit Reynardus, " Scio .xvij., et adhuc habeo
sacculum plenum : veni mecum et docebo te artificia
mea, quod canes te non capiant." Annuit catus :
ambo iverunt simnl. Venatores et canes insequebantur
eos. Ait catus, " Audio canes, jam timeo !" Et ait
Reynardus, " Nolo timere : bene te instruam qualiter
evades." Appropinquaverunt canes et venatores.
" Certe," dixit Catus, " amplius non tecum ibo : volo
uti artificio meo." Et saltavit super arborem. Canes
ipsum dimiserunt, et Reinardum insecuti sunt, et tan-
dem ceperunt, quidam per tibias, quidam per ventrem,
quidam per dorsum, quidam per caput. Et catus in
alto sedens clamavit, " Reynarde, Reynarde ! aperi
sacculum tuum ; certe omnes fraudes tua3 non valent
modo ovum."
LXiii. De congregatione bestianuu.
CoNTiGiT quod lupus defunctus est ; leo bestias con-
gregavit, et exequias celebrai-e fecit. Lepus aquam
benedictam portavit, hericii cereos portaverunt, hirci
58 LATIN STORIES.
campanas pulsaverunt, nielotes foveam fecerunt, vulpes
mortuum in feretro portaverunt, Berengarius (i. e.
ursus) missam celebravit, bos evangelium, asinus epis-
tolam legit. Missa celebrata, et Ysengrino sepulto, de
bonis ipsius animalia splendide comederunt, et consi-
mile funus desideraverunt.
Certe sic contigit frequentur quod aliquo divite rap-
tore vel nsurario mortuo, abbas vel prior conventum
bestiarum, (i. e. bestialiter viventium) facit congre-
gari. Plerumque contingit quod in magno conventu
nigrorum vel alborum monachorum non sunt nisi bestia3,
leones per superbiam, vulpes per fraudulentiam, ursi
per voracitatem, hirci foetentes per luxuriam, asini per
segnitiem, herieii per asperitatem, lepores per metum,
quia trepidaveruut ubi non erat timor, boves per ter-
rarum labores.
Lxiv. De cane.
Contigit quod canis voluit facere rusticitatem super
congregationem cirporum (i. e. j uncus marinus), et
unus cirpus bene stimulavit posteriora ejus, et canis
recessit longius, et semper cirpos latravit. Dixit
cirpus, " Melius volo quod latres me a longe, quam
coinquines me de prope."
LATIN STORIES. 59
Lxv. De muliere maritiim siium inobriante.
De alia aiidivi qua; liabens maritum siuim oclio, ipsum
inebriavit sicut de filiabus Loth dicitur, quod inebria-
verunt patreni suum, et mittens pro monachis coepit
flere et dicere, " Ecce raai-itus meus laborat quasi in
extremis, et rogavitme ut daremei licentiam assumendi
habitum. " Monaclii vero ponentes hominum ilium
super quadrigam, et vestientes eum habitu religioso
duxerunt ad monasterium suum. Mane autem digesto
vino homo ille excitatus, postquam in habitu regular!
se reperit, et circa se monachos in domo infirmorum
aspexit, coepit contristari et moestus esse. Et tandem
prae verecundia et confusione voluit ad domum redire,
(juare ab omnibus apostata diceretur.
Lxvi. De muliere et genero suo.
Quidam vir et uxor sua filiam unicam habentes, eam
cuidam juveni nuptui tradiderunt ; ob amorem autem
filias generum suum secum in domo tenebant. Mater
autem puellas juvenem amore filiae sua3 tam diligenter
colebat, ut non major puellfe ad puerum quam socrus
ad generum. Inter heec malitiosi dicere coeperunt,
quod hoc non filite causa faceret, sed ut eadem pro
filia sese ingereret. Cum igitur mulieris animum
tanta falsitas contulisset, timens ne in vulgi fabulam
verteretur, duos rusticos alloquitur, et si occulte gene-
rum strangulare velint, cuilibet .xx. solidos pollice-
f)0 LATIN STORIES.
tur. Quadam ergo die eos in cellaria recludens,
maritum suum et filiam alio transmisit. Tunc ado-
lescens jussu dominae sutE cellarium ut vinum afFeret
ingreditur, et mox a latentibus strangulatur. Mox
socz'us ipsum in lectum filiae detulit, et quasi dor-
mientera vestibus circumtexit. Redeuntibus ergo
marito et filia, et ad meusam positis, jubet mater
filiai lit maritum debeat excitare, et ad mensam vo-
care. Quern cum defunctum reperisset, et hoc con-
cito nunciasset, tota familia in lamentum vertitur, et
ilia mulier homicida dolens cum CEeteris lamenta-
batur. Tandem mulier de perpetrato scelere valde
ingemuit, et sacerdoti omnia per ordinem confessa fuit.
Post aliquod tempus inter mulierem et sacerdotem
litigium erat, et a sacerdote sibi generi homicidium
irrogatur. Eadem, cum ad parentum juvenis notaiu
devenisset, ad judicem adducitur et ab eo ignibus con-
cremanda dampnatur. Finem suum imminere consi-
derans, ad beatam Virginem se convertit, et ejus in-
ti'ans ecclesiam in oratione cum lacrimis se prostravit.
Post modicum exire compellitur, et in magnum ignem
projecta, omnes ibidem cam stare illaisam et incolu-
mem contuentur. At parentes pueri parvum nimis
ignem putantes, ad sarmenta concurrunt, et in
ignem projiciunt. Videntes autem quod sic in aliquo
non tederetur, lanceis et hastilibus cam irapingere cq3-
perunt. Tunc judex qui aderat vehementer obstupuit,
et eos ab ipsius impugnatione compellavit. Earn autem
diligenter considerans, nullum in ea signum incendii
prgeter sola vulnera lancearum invenit. Cum ergo
LATIN STORIES. 61
parentes ejus domum earn reduxissent, et earn fomentis
et balneis recrearent, nolens earn Dominiis ulterius hu-
mana suspicione fcedari, post triduum in laudem Vir-
ginis perseverantem ipsam ex hac vita vocavit.
Lxvii. De vetula sortilega,
Audi VI de quadam vetula sortilega, sive sacrilega, qua?
mulieribus dicebat, "Facies hjEC quae dicam vobis, et
habebitis cito bonum mai'itum et divitem." Cum autem
multas seduceret, quaedam sapienter respondit illi, "Ma-
ritus tuus pauper est et mendicus ; quomodo divitem
mai'itum facies me habere, quge tibi subvenire non
potuisti in hac parte."
Lxviii. Contra consiietudinem jurandi.
NoN solum autem viri, sed quasdam mulieres, tantam
habent jurandi consuetudinem, quod vix etiam sine
juramento loqui possunt, quin aliquod juramentum
praetermittant. Unde audivi de quadam muliere quiB
faceret confessionem suam, et sacerdos prohibuit ei ut
de caetero non juraret; ilia respondit, "Domine, si Deus
me adjuvet ! de ctetero non jurabo." Cui sacerdos,
" Ecce, adhuc juras !" At ilia, " Per Deum ! amodo
abstinebo !" Cui sacerdos ait, " Sit sei-mo tuus, est, est,
non, non : sic prrecepit Dominus. Quod enim abun-
62 LATIN STORIES.
dantius est, amalo est." Cui ilia, " Domine, iterum dicitis,
etego vobis dico, per beatam virginem et omues sanctos!
amodo non jurabo, et faciam sicut injunxistis mihi, et
nunquam jurare rae audietis." Et ita maledicta ilia
mulier frequenter promittebat, et promittendo contra-
rium faciebat.
LXix. De homine csecutiente qui omnes inimicos suos evasit.
Homo quidam sapiens fuit et cjecutiens, qui cum esset
dives, et tyrannum quendam sub cujus dominio fuerant
valde timeret, omnia bona sua ad alium regionem la-
tenter praemisit, tandem ipse personaliter fugere volens,
equum rufum ascendit, et puerum secum in equo sedere
fecit, qui equum regei'et et viam illi ostenderet. Cum
autem equitarent, dominus ille misit post servum
qui ab ejus dominio recedebat, et dixit puer, " Ecce
quidam super equum nigrum currit post nos, ut nos
comprehendat !" Cui homo fugiens respondit, " Bene
evademus in nomine Domini ;" et calcaribus urgens
equum evasit. Paulo post puer domino suo dixit,
" Ecee quidam cum equuo albo nos valde velociter in-
sequitur, et jam fere nos comprehendit !" Cui homo
respondit, " Ne timeas, quia et istum evademus auxilio
Dei ;" et calcaribus equum stimulans, et velocius cur-
rens, evasit illassus. Sed post modicum puer domino
ait. " Ecce quidam velocius cseteris nos insequitur, et
apprehendere nititur !" Cui homo dixit, " Cujusmodi
LATIN STORIES. 63
equuin habet?" Dixit puer, "Equum rufum, equo tuo
valde consimilem." p]t ille valde expavit, et ait puero,
" Declina ad viam illam lapidosam." Quo facto, ille
qui insequebatur valde appropinquai'e coepit. Cumque
puer dixisset, " Domine, ecce fere nos apprehendit !"
Ait dominus, " Due equum per aquas illas, et viam
lutosam intremus." Quo facto, ille qui pcrsequebatur
sequi ilium non potuit, et ita omnia pericula homo ille
cjecutiens evasit.
Lxx. De thesauro invento.
AuDivi de quodam laico, qui omni die laborando victum
sibi tenuem acquirebat, nee ei postquam coinavit quic-
quam remanebat, et omni nocte priusquam dormiret
multum cum uxore cantavit, et postea Icetus et securus
dormiebat : unde,
" Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator."
Vicini autem ejus, qui divites erant, nunquam canta-
bant, sed in curis magnis de pecunia sua erant. Cum
autem de tan to gaudio illius pauperis mirarentur, et
murmuraverunt eoquod tantum cantans non permitteret
eos dormire, dixit quidam valde dives de vicinis suis,
" Vos nescitis : ego subtiliter castigabo eum, quod non
cantabit neque gaudebit." Tunc praesentibus vicinis, quos
absconderat in quodam loco ut viderent et testes essent,
projecit sacculum cum pecunia ante hostium pauperis
iUa hora qua solebat exire in mane, ut victum qua^reret.
Inventa autem pecunia, reversus est in domum suam,
et abscondit illam. Imminente autem nocte coepit anxius
64 LATIN STORIES.
esse, ex una parte metuens ne latrones furarentur, ex
alia si possessiones emeret ut forte argueretur de in-
venta pecunia. In hiis angustiis permanens, non gau-
debat sicut prius. Tunc divites et alii vicini coeperunt
ab eo qua^rere cur ita tristis esset. Cum autem facti
veritatem dicere non auderet, ait ille dives qui pro-
jecerat pecuniam, " Ego scio veritatem : heri in
tali loco pecuniam invenisti, et videntibus hiis omni-
bus qui prgesentes sunt in domum tuam detulisti."
Ait Ule, timens et erubescens, " Maledicta sit ista pe-
cunia, qu£B tantum afflixit ! quia postquam illam inveni,
gaudium habere non potui, et longe raagis fatigatus
sum animo quam prius in egestate nimia laborando.
Tollite pecuniam, ut It are et cantare valeam !"
Lxxi. De duobus solutis militibus in eadem dlla habitantibus.
Duo erant milites soluti in eadem villa habitantes, quo-
rum alter uxorem traduxit formosam in nuptiis discum-
bentem; alter miles pro sua pidchritudine concupivit, et
captata opportunitate, multis blanditiis et variis pro-
missis interpositis, de amore interpellavit eandem ; ipsa
tamen nee prece nee pretio potuit emoUiri. Quod cum
vidisset miles praedictus, non paucis minis intersertis,
dicebat quod partes transmarinus adiret et nigroman-
tiam addisceret, ut voti compos fieret inchoati. Ipsa
autem crucis signaculo insignita, et in Christi virtute
confisa, dixit quod nee ipsura nee artem suam pras-
LATIN STORTES. 65
sentem vel futuram expavit. Itinere autem arrepto, in
secunda dieta ad missam audivit pulsare, et ab equo de-
scendens capellam intravit ; missa vero celebrata, sacer-
doti confessus est, et causa sui itineris expressa, vide-
licet pulcritudinem prsEdictte matronse, sacerdos quoe-
sivit ab illo si ab incepto vellet desistere pro amore
cujusdam dominBe multo pulcrioris, quae illi nuberet si
placeret. Milite quidem annuente, sacerdos injunxit
ei ut singulis diebus illius anni psalterium Mai'iae Vir-
ginis diceret gloi-iosas, et in fine anni dominam sibi pro-
misit centies pulchriorem. Miles ipse domura rediens,
sibi injunctum fideliter adimplevit, et in ultimo die
anni illius promissionem sacerdotis expectans, quan-
dam capellam intravit, et coram imagine beatas Vir-
ginis psalterio perorato, vidit quandam dominam in-
comparabilera ad se venientera, quae dicebat, " Quia
sacerdos meus tibi me promisit fore copulandam, veni
ut tibi nuberem." Et in signum amoris et memoriae
annidum aureum digito militis apponebat, et dixit,
quandocunque annulus ille evanesceret, statim ad
sponsam suam esse pacifice migraturus. Per pi'oces-
sum autera temporis, miles ille, dives mirum in modum
factus, magnum convivium faciebat. Fiuito autem
prandio, in tempore loturce, miles inter convivantes pro
nimia cogitatione immobiliter quasi extra se positus
erectus astabat. Omnibus autem admirantibus et pro
stupore silentibus, voce clarissima loquebatur, petens a
Domino ut quilibet quod magis diligeret possideret : et
respiciens ad digitum, annulum non videbat ; unde de-
cessum suum imminere cognoscens, conviventibus rei
F
66 LATIN STORIES.
gestae seriem revelavit, et ipsis presentibus ab hac luce
migravit.
Lxxii. De leccatore sacrilege.
In Brye, in villa quae dicitur Castellis, duo leccatores
ludebant ad hasardum in porticu ecclesiae. Erat autem
in eadem porticu imago beatag Virginis in lapide grandi
insculpta, tenens puerum Jhesum super genua sua.
Unus vero illorum perdens blasphemavit beatam Vir-
ginem, et nee unum ex inembris ejus praetermisit, quin
denumeraret omnia turn extrinseca quam intriseca.
Et cum amplius perderet, amplius dehonestavit matrem
misericordise et pudiciti^e sigillis, ausus est meretricem
nominare, et turpia et inaudita de ea fingere. Tandem
cum omnia perdidisset, amens effectus, surrexit et
arripiens lapidem jecit ad imaginem, fregitque sinis-
trum brachium quo amplexata est puerum; et cum
puer minaretur cassum, mira dei virtute dextrum por-
rexit brachium et retinuit puerum. Porro cruor ex
sinistro cucurrit abundanter, quem exceperunt tam
viri quam mulieres, et diligenter reposuerunt. Sa-
crilegus autem ille arreptus est a daemonio, et quia
beatae Virginis immaculata viscera depraverat, vidente
populo in eodem loco per posteriorem januam corporis
effusa sunt viscera ejus, et sic indignam vitam digna
morte finivit.
LATIN STORIES. 67
Lxxm. De Roberto de Chartres.
Magister Robertus de Chartres liabuit Parisius quen-
dam socium et clericura, qui dixit quod omnes episcopi
Francije erant caeci, eo quod non dabant magistro sue
tanto clerico aliquos redditus, cum pauper esset. Qui
discipulus postea factus est episcopus, et adeo ca3cus
factus est ut cfeteri, oblitus magistri sui. Cumque
quadam die veniret Parisius, obviavit illi magister
suus portans in manibus suis duos cereos accensos.
Cujus rei causam cum inquireret episcopus, respondit
magister, " Domine, volo ut videatis, quia vos ut cae-
teri episcopi cseci estis."
Lxxiv. De coiicubinis sacerdotum.
In quibusdam autem regionibus ita abominantur
gentes hujusmodi sacerdotissas, quod illis in ecclesia
nolunt pacem dare, neque ab illis pacis osculum reci-
pere. Opinio enim communis est eorum, quod si de
sacerdotum concubinis aliquis pacis osculum i-eciperet,
partem in missa non haberet, unde ad earum derisi-
onem solent dicere vulgariter quasi quandam carmina-
tionem per quam mures carminati a segetibus eorum
arceantur sub hiis verbis, —
Jeo vus conjurz, soriz e raz,
Qe vus ne aiez part en cest taz,
Ne plus qe ne at part en la messe,
Cil qe prent pes de la preteresse.
Quod est, " Adjuro vos, mures et rati, quod non habe-
f2
68 LATIN STORIES.
atis partem in hac coUectione manipulorum, vel in hoc
acervo granorum, sicut non habet partem in missa qui
osculum pacis accipit a sacerdotissa." Et dicunt quod
mures postea manipulos vel grana non tangunt.
Lxxv. De dsemone et latrone.
AcciDiT quod dcemon et latro sibi mutuo obviarent, et
latroni quaerenti quo iret, ait, " Vado strangulare ilium
heremitam, qui peccato quodam perpetrate dormivit
non confessus." Et ipsi quaerenti quo ipse etiam iret,
respondit, " Ego vado furari vaccam illius heremitae."
" Eamus ergo," inquiunt, " simul, et simus soeii et
amici, et juvemus nos mutuo." Ipsis ergo stantibus ad
portam heremitae, litigabant quis illorum prius inci-
peret facinus suum : diabolo dicente quod ipse inci-
peret, contradixit latro, ne forte dum strangularetur
strepitum faceret, et sic excitati latronem impedirent a
praeda sua. Latrone vero dicente quod ipse inciperet,
contradixit ei daemon, ne forte vacca mugitu vel strepitu
heremitam excitaret, et sic a lucro suo impedii'etur. Ip-
sis vero sic in discordiam versis, clamavit daemon, volens
se vindicare, dicens, " Surge, domine heremita, et cape
lati'onem qui venit ad fui'andum vaccam tuam : et ego
juvabo te ad ipsum capiendum." Quod ut factum est,
ait daemon heremitse, *' Bene debes me diligere, quia
ita fidelis amicus tuus sum, qui ita diligenter domum
tuam custodio."
LATIN STORIES. 69
Lxxvi. De viro mortem fingente.
Cum quidam in lecto suo verteret, non valens dor-
mire, ab uxore de causa requisitus tanta^ fatigationis,
respondit se cogitasse quomodo cum bonis suis annum
ilium transiret, et quod satis habuit pro toto anno
excepto uno die, " et inde," inquit, " sollicitor, quo
modo diem ilium transibo." Et uxori eum confort-
anti non adquievit, dicens, " Inveni modum bonum,
videlicet istum: fingam me mortuum pro uno die,
et pones me in aula et cooperies, et sic illo die nihil
comedam, nee tu nee familia prse dolore et sollici-
tudine, et sic parcendo evademus diem ilium, et pro
residuo satis habebimus," Quod cum factus fuisset,
posuit se uxor in hostio, familia de campis re-
deunte, et planxit, respondens causam fletus esse
mariti mortem. Qui cum super corpus dixissent Pater
Noster, ait unus, " Licet sit mortuus, oportet quod nos
comedamus." " Non," iuquit uxor, " comedetis hodie,
prae dolore et soUicitudine quajrendi necessaria pro
funere." Sed sermo f'amiliaj prjEvaluit. Ipsis ergo
comedentibus, miser audiens quod cautela sua nihil ei
valeret, caput de tapeto elevavit. Quod videns unus
servorum, credens ne forte diabolus corpus illud vex-
aret, securi vel baculo accepto eum excerebravit ; et
uxore clamante quod maritum suum occidisset, " non,"
inquit, " sed diabolum de corpore mariti tui fugavi."
LATIN STORIES.
Lxxvn. De advocate et diabolo ,
Homo quidam erat diversarum villarum advocatus, im-
misericors, avarus, faciens graves exactiones in sibi
subditos. Die quadam, cum propter exactionem faci-
endam ad villain unam properaret, diabolus in specie
hominis se illi in itinere sociavit, quern tarn ex horrore
quam ex mutua collocutione diabolum esse intellexit.
Ire cum eo satis timuit; nullo tamen modo, neque
orando neque cruce signando, ab eo separari potuit.
Cumque simul pergerent, occurrit eis homo quidam
pauper porcum in laqueo ducens. Cumque porous hue
illucque diverteretur, iratus homo clamayit, " Diabolus
te habeat !" Quo verbo audito, advocatus sperans se
tali occasions a diabolo liberai-i, ait illi, " Audi, amice :
porcus ille est tibi datus ; vade, tolle ilium." Respondit
diabolus, " Nequaquam mlhi ilium ex corde donavit, et
ideo ilium tollere non possum." Deinde transeuntes
per aliam villam, cum infans fleret, mater in foribus
domus stans, turbida voce dicebat, " Diabolus te habeat !
quid me fletibus tuis inquietas ?" Tunc advocatus dixit,
" Ecce bene lucratus es animam unam ! tolle in-
fantem, quia tuus est." Cui diabolus, ut pi-ius, " Non
mihi ilium dedit ex corde : sed talis est consuetudo
hominibus loquendi cum irascuntui'." Incipientibus
autem appropinquare loco ad quern tendebant, homines
a vUla longe videntes, et causam ejus adventus non ig-
norantes, omnes una voce simul clamabant, dicentes,
" Diabolus te habeat, ac diabolo venias !" Quo audito,
diabolus caput movens et cachinnans ait advocato,
LATIN STORIES. 71
" Ecce, isti dederunt te mihi ex intimo corde, et ideo
meus es." Ac rapuit eura in ipsa hora diabolus, et
quid de eo fecerit ignoratur. Verba mutuse confabu-
lationis ac facta istius, perfamulum advocati, qui secum
fuit in itinere, declarata sunt.
Lxxvni. De heremita jiivenc.
JuvENis heremita, qui in eremo a pueritia fuit nu-
tritus, ibat cum abbate suo ad civitatem ; et cum vi-
disset mulieres in chorea, quid essent ab abbate qusesivit
sollicite. Cui abbas, "Anseres sunt." Et reversus
puer ad claustrum flere coepit. Cui abbas, " Fili, quid
vis ?" " Pater, volo comedere de illis anseribus quas
in civitate vidi."
Lxxix. De voto rustici.
RusTicus quidam, cum duceret vaccam et vitukun ad
montem Sancti Michaelis, qui de periculo mari timens,
quia quamque viam attigit, fluctus eum invasit, ex-
clamans dixit, " O Sancte Michael ! adjuva me et
libera me, et dabo tibi vaccam et vitidum." Sic libe-
ratus, dixit, " Bene fatuus erat Sanctus Michael, qui
credebat quod sibi darem vaccam meam et vitulum
meum !" Et iterum invasit fluctus eum, et iterum
72 LATIN STORIES,
exclainavit et dixit, " O bone Michael ! adjuva me et
libera me, et dabo tibi vaccam et vitulum." Et sic
liberatus, iterum dixit, " O sancte IMichael, nee vac-
cam nee vitulum habebis." Cum autem sic quasi se-
curus incederet, ecce iterum fluctus involens eum et
suffocans eum, et vaccam et vitulum cum eo suffocavit.
Lxxx. De filia Judsei.
Erat quidam adolescens et studens qui dormivit cum
filia cujusdam Judrei, quae concepit a studente illo.
Et studens accepit arundinem, et accessit ad domum
Judaei de nocte, et loquebatur per arundinem per fe-
nestram camerze ubi Judasus cum propria uxore jacuit,
dicens, " Gaudete et glorificate Deum, quia Dominus
visitavit plebem suam, quia vestra fiHa impregnata est,
et pariet veram Messiam, qui promissus est in Lege et
Scripturis." Et hoc ille studens fecit ter. Et cum
parentes cognovissent filiam suam impregnatam, adhi-
buerunt fidem verbis istius suggestoris, et annuncia-
verunt hoc cseteris Judasis, qui omnes gavisi sunt, et
Deum glorificaverunt, et illam puellam in magno
honore tenuerunt. Et cum instaret tempus pariendi,
omnes Judsei congrcgati sunt, ad videndum tam grande
spectaculum. Tandem ilia puella peperit ciim magno
dolore, non filium, sed filiam. Quod cum Judasi vi-
dissent, confusi sunt omnes, videntes se esse deceptos.
LATIN STORIES. 73
Lxxxi. De balivo et uxore sua.
Balivus quidam fecit iiuptias filio suo. Quidam au-
tem qui habebat causam magnam coram eo, dedit ei
pulclirum bovem, rogans ut vellet stare pro eo. Hoc
audiens adversarius illius, misit uxori balivi pulchram
vaccam, rogans ut staret pro eo. Qute in tantum in-
stetit apud balivum, quod ipse promisit se facturum
quod ipsa petebat. Cum autem esset in studio, et
balivus pro illo qui dederat bovem non loqueretur,
dixit ille. Tunc respondit balivus, " Bos non potest
loqui, quia vacca non permittet."
Lxxxii. De conventu dsemomim.
Heremit A quidam habitabat ad pedemcujusdam montis,
in cujus curia ante fenestram ejus dtemones sa^pe conve-
niebant, de actibus discutiebant, et de minis hominum
cachinnabant et ridebant. Dum autem magister dag-
monum qucereret a quodara veniente dosmone si aliquid
ad edendum portaret, respondit quod sic, caseum, panem,
butyrum, et farinam, quae dederat ei quidam rusticus,
et quod detulerat in testimonium perjurii ejus, quia
dum duo paupei'es clerici peterent elemosynas, juravit
per sanctam charitatem Dei quod nihil ad edendum ha-
beret quod eis dare posset, et cum adhuc instarent,
dixit, " Diabolo do si aliquid habeo." " Et sic cum his
omnibus ad vos veni."
74 LATIN STORIES.
Lxxxiii. De Ai'istotele.
Aristotiles, cum doceret Alexandrum ut se conti-
nei'et ab accessu frequent! uxoris suae, quce erat pul-
chra valde, ne animum suum a communi providentia
impediret, et Alexander ei acquiesceret, hoc advertens
regina et dolens, coepit Ai'istotelem trahere ad amorem
suum, quia multociens sola transibat cum pedibus
nudis et dissoluto crine, ut eum aUiceret. Tandem
allectus coepit eam sollicitare carnaliter, quag ait, " Hoc
omnino non faciam, nisi videro signa amoris, ne me
tentes : ergo veni ad meam cameram, reptando mani-
bus et pedibus, sicut equus me portando, tunc scio quod
non illudes mihi." Cui conditioni cum consensisset,
ilia intimavit hoc Alexandre; qui expectans appre-
hendit eum reginam portantem. Quern cum veUet
occidere, ait Aristoteles sic se excusando, " Si sic
accidit seni sapientissimo, ut a muliere deciperar,
potes videre quod bene docueram te, quid accidere
potest tibi juveni." Quod audiens rex, ei pepercit, et
in doctrina ejus profecit.
Lxxxiv. De muliere in extremis quae dixit ' kuckuc'
iEoROTAViT quaedam mulier usque ad mortem, et dixit
ei filia sua, " Mater, mitte pro sacerdote, ut confitearis
peccata tua," Cui mater, " Ad quid ? si modo sum in-
firma, eras vel post eras ei'o sana." Filia vero videns
LATIN STORIES. 75
earn deteriorari, adduxit plures vicinos iit earn simi-
liter admonerent. Quibus ilia, " Quid dicitis ? vel
quid timetis ? Ego non moriar ante .xii. annos : audivi
cuculum qui dixit mihi." Tandem in illo periculo ob-
mutuit. Et tunc misit filia sua pro sacerdote, qui
venit et attulit quod debuit, et ad eam veniens quasrit
si aliquid velit confiteri. Ilia solum dicebat, " kuckuc."
Item, sacerdos offerens ei corpus Domini, et qu^rit
iterum si credebat esse salvatorem, et ilia respondit,
" kuckuc." Et sic revertente sacerdote post paululum
obiit.
Lxxxv. De mago rapto a daamonibus.
Magus quidam, qui dsemones consulere consuevit, qua-
dam die intra circulum quern sibi consignaverat obdor-
mivit, et dormiendo sese extra circulum transvertit.
Venientes igitur dsemones, et eum extra circulum
invenientes, assumunt et ad loca poenalia celeriter de-
ferunt. Evigilans itaque, et se inter manus dasmonum
esse cognoscens, signum crucis sibi imposuit, et statim
eo dimisso turba ferox aufugit.
Lxxxvi. De Colewyn diabolo.
Quidam in arcliiepiscopatu de Dyvelin, cum una die
voluissct arcam suam plenam denariis aperiri, invenit
super eos simiam sedentem et dicentem, " Nolo tangere
pecuuiam, quia est Colewyn," i. diaboli.
76 LATIN STORIES.
Lxxxvii. De ebrio qui vendidit animam suam.
QuiDAM ebrietati deditus, cum die quadara perdi-
disset ad taxillos pecuniam suam, et pannos, et nihil
sibi remaneret, dixit ad socium suum, " Erne animam
meam." Quo nolente, intravit quidam tabernam sub
specie ribaldi, et dixit, "Pro quanto dabis animam
tuam?" Qui respondit, "Pro .xl. solidis." Et bene
illi numeratis deinde et solutis, poenituit venditor,
volens mercatum servare. Cui dixit emptor, " Necesse
habes mihi pactum tenere : sicut mos cum equus ven-
ditur, quia capistrum transit cum eo, sed non fit de eo
mentio, ita corpus tuum, quod continet animam, cum ea
in dominium meum transibit." Excipiens igitur eum
super humeros suos, asportavit itaque, quod ulterius
non est visus
Lxxxvin. De incisore lignorum die Dominico.
Erat quidam ordinis Cisterciensis degens in quadam
grangia abbatis de Fontibus, in diocoesi Eboracensi.
Misit quendam juvenem die Dominico ad nemus ligna
scindendum: cum autem lignum juvenis securi per-
cussisset, sanguis ex ligno effluxit. Cumque iterato
lignum voluisset percutere, miraculo jam viso non per-
territus, venit ad eum qufedam vox, dicens Anglice,
" Let, let, let," quod est Latine, " Dimitte, dimitte,
dimitte." Respondit ergo huic voci stultus incisor ille,
" Sic me non terrebis," incisionem viriliter insistendo.
LATIN STORIES. 77
Et ecce vox iterate dilabitur, dicens, " Maledictus ille
qui te hie misit illo die !" Ille vero recedens, post
paucos dies a dicto fratre occisus est, et frater dis-
paruit, quod nunquam in pai'tibus illis visus est.
Lxxxix. Contra superstitiosos.
In partibus quibusdam vidi quod quando homines
primo obviabant sacerdotibus, statim signabant se, di-
centes quod malum omen est obviare sacerdoti. Immo
pro certo didici, quod cum in quadam villa Francise
multi passim morerentur, dixerunt inter se, " Non po-
teret haec pestis mortalitatis cessare nunquam antequam
mortuum in fossa humo ponamus, presbytex'umque in
eandemfossam projiciamus." Unde factum estquoddum
sacerdos ad foveam accederet ut mortuum parochianum
sepeliret, i-ustici simul et mulieres presbyterum sacris
vestibus indutum arripuerunt, et in foveam projecerunt.
Hffic sunt diabolicas adinventiones et daemonum illu-
siones.
xc. De fraudulentia venditorum equorum.
De hiis autem qui aliorum equos vendunt, quos accio-
narios vel corretiers seu cossors Gallici dicunt, et fre-
quenter ab utraque parte accipiunt, et mendaciis multos
a quibus recipiunt pretium seducunt, dico cum Mich.
78 LATIN STORIES.
.vii. qui optimus est in eis, quasi paliurus, et qui rectus
quasi spina de sepe. De quodam quod cum aliquis
vellet equum emere, ipse oculum parvum claudebat et
quosdam nutos equivocos faciebat. Postmodum si ille
qui emerat equum inveniebat quod esset malus, dicebat
pestifer ille, " Nonne bene innui vobis ne emeretis ?"
Si vero bonus inveniebatur equus, dicebat, " Ego innui
vobis ut emeretis."
xci. De cseco et ejus uxore.
C^cus erat quidam uxorem habens perornatam, qui
cum cruciatu mentis castitatem suae uxoris observabat,
zelotypus namque fuerat. Accidit autem die quodam
ut in hortu sederent amoeni, prope arborem pirum,
uxori vero volenti arborem ascendere ut pira legeret
ceecus assensit, ne tamen quis alter vir ipsam accederet
brachiis suis stipitem arboris amplectitur. Erat autem
arbor ramosa, in qua, priusquam uxor ascenderet,
juvenis quidam se absconderet, mulieris expectans
adventum. Conveniunt itaque laeti, amplexantur se,
figunt basia, ac Veneris vomere terra colitur hirsuta
umbrosumque. nemus. Cumque juvenis in opere fortis
ageret ut potuit, mulier vero vim inferenti vices refer-
ret, audit caecus strepitus amborum, et dolens exclamat,
" O mulier iniquissima, licet visu caream, auditus
tamen et discursus in me sunt intensiores, ut sentiam
tibi astare adulterum. Conquero igitur hoc nephan-
LATIN STORIES. 79
dissimum scelus Jovi summo deo, qui gaudium tris-
tium corda potest afficere et lumen caecis restituere."
His dictis simul cteco reddita lux est, et suspiciens in
arborem adulterum vidit, exclamatque subito, " O
mulier falsissima, cur has mihi cudis fraudes, cum
te bonam castamque crediderium ?^ Vaj mihi! quia
Isetum diem tecum amplius non pervixero !" Mulier
vero audiens maritura ipsam increpantem, licet primo
parumper territa, alacri tamen vultu, cito fraude in-
venta, respondit marito et exclamans, ait, " Gratias ago
diis deabusque omnibus, qui preces meas exaudierunt
et visum restituerunt marito meo charissimo ! nam,
conjunx dilecte, scias te videre ex opera et precibus
meis. Cum enim usque hue multa in vanum expend-
erem physicis, orationibus institi deoi'um ut salvum te
facerent, ac visum tibi restituerent. Tandem deus
Mercurius, Jovis supremi jussu, mihi in somno apparuit,
dicens, ' Si ascendas in arborem pirum, et Veneris
ludum cum juvene perficias, marito tuo lux pristina
restituetur.' Quod ego nunc pei'feci ut te sanarem.
Munera ergo mihi debes ob tale meritum, cum tibi
visum jam restituerim." Caecus uxoris dolo et fraudi-
bus fidem adhibuit, ac nephas omne remisit, et mune-
ribus ipsam reconciliat, quasi corruptam inique et in-
voluntarie. *
80 LATIN STORIES.
xcn. De consilio murium.
Mures inierunt consilium qualiter a cato se praemuniri
possent, et ait qutedam sapientior caeteris, " Ligetnv
campana in collo cati, tunc iioterimus prascavere ipsum
et audire quocunque perrexerit, et sic ejus insidias
evitare." Placuit omnibus consilium hoc, et ait una,
" Quce igitur est inter nos tanta armata audacia, ut in
collo cati liget campanam?" Respondit una mus,
" Certe non ego !" Respondit alia, " Certe non ego
audeo pro toto mundo ipsum catum appropinquare."
xcm. De simplicitate hominum de Wilebege.
QuiDAM simplices, ut dicitur, de Wilebege erant, qui
ad terminum debuerunt solvere censum domino suo,
et non habuerunt nuncium qui ita cito posset negotium
peragere. Dixerunt invicem, " Quid faciemus ? quia
terminum adest." Dixerunt quidam, " Lepus est ani-
mal velox : suspendamus in collo ejus bursam cum
censu, et signamus ei quod cito deferat ad curiam do-
mini nostri." Et fecerunt sic, et lepus cum bursa et
censu cucurrit ad nemus quantum potuit, et homines
nesciebant quo devenit.
LATIN STORIES. 81
xciv. De giiloso.
QuiDAM fuit gulosus qui mane comedit quando alii per-
rexerunt ad ecclesiam, et hoc fecit de consuetudine.
Quadam autem die sic comedit, et postea versus silvam
ivit, incipiens istum cantum : —
Jolyfte, jolyfte,
Maket me to the wode the.
Modicum processit, et supinus cecidit. Surrexit, et
iterum hoc modo cecidit. Videns hoc quidam miles a
longe, adipsum accessit, et invenit eum raortuumhaben-
tem linguam suam pendentem extra os ad modum
canis, et tota facies ejus erat quasi esset ignita, et
oculos aperuit sicut homo insanus.
xcv. De quodam stulto.
Narratur de quodam stulto, qui noluit alios sequi,
sed directe ivit post nasum suum, qui cum venisset
ductu nasi sui ad magnam aquam, vellet intrare. Cla-
mavit quidam rusticus, et dixit, —
Fol, f'ol, turne le nes.
At ille despexit, dicens, —
Mavey \'ileyn, dc rems dutez.
Quasi diceret, " in vanum clamas."
82 LATIN STORIES.
xcvi. De Godefrido.
FuiT quidam nomine Godefrey, multum abundans in
temporalibus, liabens uxorem, qui mutuo se vehementer
dilexerant. Contigit tamen quod cum mulier infirma-
retur, noluit testamentum condere, sed de vii'o sue con-
fidens totum reliquerat sibi facturo pro anima sua
secundum quod voluisset. Qua defuncta, deinde vir iste
quandam juvenculam duxit in uxorem, cum qua stetit
per aliquod tempus. Quo laborante in extremis, prae
nimia dilectione quam habuit ad uxorem suam nihil
legare voluit nee pro se nee pro anima uxoris sua3
prioris, sed omnia integrc sua commisit uxori sute su-
perstiti. Quce cum per aliquod tempus vidua reman-
sisset, ultimo nupsit cuidam menestrallo, qui pariter
degentes vitam cum gaudio deduxerunt, bona similiter
sibi relicta cum hilaritate expendentes. Quadam
autem die, appropinquante scilicet die anniversaria
prioris viri sui, lia3C mulier apud se reducebat in memo-
riam quanta bona recipisset de eodem in vita sua.
Volens in aliquo animfe ejus subvenire, die obitus
viri sui misit sacerdoti per domicellam suam panem et
vinum ut pi'o anima ipsius defuncti celebraret divina.
Vir autem illius mulieris superstitis, cum obviasset
domicellae cum tali exennio, qusesivit quid inde ferret,
et iUa veritatem rei indicavit. At ille, " Nequaquam
ita fiet, sed redeas domi mecum." Quibus regressis,
dixit uxori suaB, "Quidnamperperamfacere proposuisti ?
Numquid ei subvenire defuncto teneris, ex quo sibi non
curavit vivus subvenire ? fruamur nos hiis et aliis suis
LATIN STORIES. 83
alacriter, ncc plus de eo curantes, quia clum potuit de
seipso non curavit." Et emisit cantum viellando,
dicens, —
Godefray, Godefray,
Tu ne feistes, ne jeo ne fray.
Hoc igitur et multis aliis exemplis poterit penes se
vivens in terra considerare statum suum, ad quern con-
servandum tarn parentes suos quam subsequentes per
seipsum diligentia apposita est cum effectu. De fine
vero vitre suae vel de aniraa modicum vel nihil curans,
sed finem suum et animas suse curam non considerans,
et cum possit non subveniens, totum relinquit ordina-
tioni cujuscunque, quod dolendum est, cum ignoret an
odio vel amore dignus sit. Hinc igitur, homo, —
Conde dum tempus habes, ne erode parentes.
Dura vivis vi\T,int, moriens moriuntur amici :
Omnis amor mundi cum mortuo sepelietur.
Man, of the self thu haf god mynde.
That thu dost wiht thi hand that schal tu finden ;
Childer ben for-thetele, and wives ben un-kynde,
That that conied in the sectiu*es hondes often it is bi-hynden.
xcvii. De hercmita qui iucidit in ebrietatem.
Erat quidam heremita qui diu vixit in sanctitate, nee
attrahi potuit ad aliquod peccatum grave per multos annos.
Cui diabolus dixit, " Elige consentire in unum de
tribus peccatis, et nunquam amplius temptabo te."
o 2
84 LATIN STORTES.
Qui elegit potius inebriari, et postea utrumque, adiil-
terium videlicet et homicidium, adjecit, quia vii'um
cum cujus uxore ebrius peccavit supervenientem occidit.
Quo facto, seipsum redarguens dixit hos versus :
Sobrius (juando fui, nuUus milii timor inluesit,
Ebrius commisi duo scelera pessima muiidi.
Anglice,
Whil jat I was sobre sinne ne dede I nowbt,
But in drunkeschipe I dede je werste jat mihten ben thowbt.
xcviii. De abbate jejunante.
De quodam abbate audivi qui multum ante promotionem
suara in pane et aqua jejunare solebat. Cum autem
factus esset abbas, ccepit magnos comedere. Cum autem
qusereretur ab eo de tanta repentina mutatione, respon-
dit, "Diu jejunavi bujus solempnitatis vigiliam ; id-
circo enim parvos pisciculos comedebam, xit aliquando
magnos manducare possem."
xcix. De rustico.
Audi VI de quodam rustico qui nutritus erat in fimo
et foetore, qui cum staret ante apothecam ubi aromata
terebantur, non valens ferre odorem, corruit semivivus,
nee potuit convalescere aut comfortari, donee portatus
ad domum suam ad fimum et fcctorem reverteretur.
LATIN STORIES. 85
c. De vetula pactum f'aciente cum diabolo.
Erat vir quidam nobilis et raagna^ progeniei, qui
defuncto genitore, ratione patrimonii, filiam cujusdam
illustris viri, castam nimis ac formosam, matrimonio
sibi copulavit. Qui dum taliter in lege Dei conjuncti
non modico tempore pio amore se invicem amplectentes,
tam Deo grati quam hominibus amabiles, operibus
sacris ad supernae patriaj gloriam penitus anhelarent,
eorum sanctam conversationem humaui generis inimi-
cus quodammodo feri*e non valens, corporalem inter se
divisionem, vel saltern in eorum mentibus spii'itualem
maculam, missis pluribus ex discipulis, machinari cona-
batur. Opitulante tamen gratia Salvatoris, quanto
vehementius ad piaculum incitaret, tanto firmius servi
Dei in proposito bono radicantur. Videns igitur ille
artificiosus serpens, licet non modico tempore, nuUa
ingenii tortuositate hoc modo contra viros sanctos se
posse proficere, ad aliud quoddam mirabile et inoi^ina-
tum divertit iugenium. Armis enim propriis quasi
per se impotens pugnator exutus, alium expugnatorem
mirifice ad pugnandum arraavit. Assumpta namque
humanse speciei figura juvenis quidam efficitur, qui
vetulae cuidam, quae ab urbe qua prasfati sancti viri
manebant exivit, apparebat, dicens, " Unde venis ?"
Quae respondit, " Venio de civitate hac ad quam ten-
dere videris." Et ille, " Seci'etura quoddam liabeo
tibi revclare, si scirem te nolle proi)alai*e," Et ilia,
" Profer ; utique celabo." Cui ille, " Nosti," inquit,
86 LATIN STORIES.
" ibi talem virum cum nxore, de quorum moi'ibus et
honestate non tantum concives, verum etiara longinqui,
audita eorum fama, ut dicitur, gratulantur." Quae ait,
" Nosco etenim." Et ille, " Numquid aliquem noveris
in mundo tam sapientem et prudentem, qui odio inter
COS seminato unanimitatem eorum posset aliquantisper
segregare ? Audita namque mira eorum mutua dilec-
tione, cum quodam socio quod dissentionem inter eos
possem fabricare forsitan pigneravi." Ad hsec vetula,
" Miri," inquit, " ingenii hominem oporteret esse ; sed
si forte diligentiam exhiberem, puto quod dicis opus
me posse explere." Dixitque daemon, " Et ego tibi
satisfaciam de praemio, si prtefatum opus pro me velis
procurandum prEesumere." Locatur itaque mulier ilia
miseranda et infelix, quod pudor dictu est, quinque
argenteis ad tam grande scelus perpetrandum. Quo
facto ab invicem recesserunt, facta tamen securitate in
crastinum iterum conventuri super rei expedimento
colloquentes.
Accedens igitur vetula dolosa, absente marito, primo
sponsam hiis verbis affata est : " Domina mea," inquit,
" simplicitati tua3 vehementer condoleo, eo quod sic de
viro tuo jam per longum tempus, te tamen ignorante,
frustrata es, ipsum videlicet existimares eandem dilec-
tionis constantiam, quam erga ij^sum babes, erga te
habere, quem pro certo scias, me perpendente, cuidam
speciosae juvenculte omni cordis affectu adhaerere." Ad
quam ilia, " Suntne," ait, " vera qua; dicis ?" " Verum,"
ait, " dico : et si mores citius non correxerit, tu ipsa
timeo sinistra opcratione forte experieris in brevi."
LATIN STORIES. 87
Dixit ergo sponsa, " lieu !" inquit, " quid faciam ?
omnia utique mala mihi citius evenisse sperabam. Seel
quod solum superest, rogo te quatenus, si noveris, utile
consilium mihi super hoc dare non abneges." Et ilia,
" Consulo," ait, "tibi, ut viro tuo jam nocte dedito
sojjori, quatuor piles a barba ejus abrasos sagaciter
mihi procurare non omittas ; quibus me noveris tale
medicamen composituram, quo ipse mutata mente ab
illius amox'e jam ad tuum perpetuo et etiam ferventius
solito revertetur." Cui sponsa, " Et hoc," inquit, "satis
facile providei'i posse videtur : faciam," inquit, " quod
hortaris." Hiis itaque gestis, veluti antea sponsara, sic
et sponsum singulatim hiis verbis aggreditur : " Num-
quid et tu iguoras, domine mi, conjugem tuam, putans
cam castam et pudicam, sed jam ab alio diu amatam,
et alium prjEter te adamantem, jam in necem tuam
conspirasse ? unde ni prudentius egeris, hac nocte mo-
rieris. Nam diuturna sceleris expectatio non earn a
proposito revocabat, verum etiam deliberationem ne-
candi potius requirebat. Et ne falsa me protulisse
suspiceris, fingito te jam dormientem, licet totam noctem
ducas insompnem, et qua3 pra3dixi experimento tibi
patebunt." Sponsa vero audita hujus pra^munitione,
vetulie gratias agens, ab ea discessit. Adveniente
igitur jam nocte, mulier pia3 conscientiaj et simplicis,
moniti vetulao* non oblita, viro a vico redeuntem hilari
vultu convocabat, etnunc epulis nuncpotibus confovens
delicatis, ut liberius intentionem compleret inebriare
nititur maritum. Vir autem ab eadem crroris matre
pra3monitus, quicquid uxor gratanter ingesscrat, gratius
88 LATIN STORIES.
suscepit, Ifetitiam facietenus prsetendens, qui in luiimo
minime delitebat, ut videlicet sub dissimulatione tali
rei gerendae videret cfFectum. Accedente igitur tem-
pore cubandi, procumbens sponsus cubili, protinus
clausis luminibus ac corpore sine motu existente, quasi
semimortuum se dormii^e mentitur. Quo viso, prse-
paratis insti'umentis, mulier ad virum accessit. Et
ecce dum viri barbam prselotam rasorio tetigisset, ap-
prehensa mulieris manu cum instrument© illo, vir
subito se erigens, hiis verbis exauditur : " Et diu,"
inquit, " conjunx nequissima, liunc venenosum con-
ceptum sub nube occultaveras, quo adjuvante Domino,
licet conata es, in prassenti proposito frustraris. Judi-
cium," inquit, " proprium in me judicasti." Nee mora:
quasi furorem non sustinens, arrepto cultello, sponsam
castara licet mortem non raeruerat propria manu jugu-
lavit.
dolor I o gemitus ! castus simplexque maritus
Extinguit sponsam vetula suadeiite pudicam.
Daemon non potuit, mulier quod iniqiia peregit,
Ha>c instrumentum quo fabi'icat ille venenum,
Et parat hie tela, ijuibus insontes prcmit ilia.
Hanc exprobrai'c timeo, ratione Mariaa,
Si tamou hanc laudo, contraria scripta notato.
A telo mortis quod fabricat ars midieris,
Mater sancta pia, iios protege, Virgo Maria.
Clarescente igitur jam die crastina, non velut bonus
operator, dignus mercede, sed ut operatrix nequissima,
quae poenam perpetuam pro mercede meruerat, ad con-
ductorem pra?ainbulata via processit pneiniuin petitura.
Et ecce dum sec us aspiceret ultra iluvium magnum et
LATIN STORIES. 89
latum, cognovit da3monem magistruum suum citra
stantem, argenteos in manu elevanteni, quos ut ipsa ad
se jactos arriperet nutibus exhortatur. Qua; dum
propius accedere eum monuisset, responderet ille se
non audere, timens ne ct ipsum forte interimeret, sicut
et bonam mati'onam interfecit, adjiciens etiam, non
tantum se per .x. annos, verum etiam et legionem
sociorum, non potuisse perficere, quod ipsa tantum
unius noctis spacio ad eifectum perduxit.
CI. De uxore adultera quae proprium crimen in virum retrusit.
QuiDAM ei'at juvenis qui totam intentionem suam misit,
ut artem mulieris omnino scire posset, et hoc facto
voluit ducere uxorem. Sed primo perrexit qua;rere
consilium, et sapientiorem illius patria3 adiit hominem,
et qualiter custodire posset quam ducere volebat quaj-
sivit uxorem. Sapiens hoc audito dedit sibi consilium
quod construeret domum ex lapidibus quadratis, altis
parietibus, poneretque intus mulierem, daretque ei
satis ad manducandum, et non superfiua indumenta,
nee faceret super domum nisi solum ostium, solamque
fenestram per quam videret, ut nemo intrare posset vel
cxire. Juvenis, hoc audito, sicut sapiens jusserat fecit.
Hoc autem totum factum est, et juvenis atque mulier
domum sunt ingressi. Mane autem facto, juvenis de
domo exibat, et ostium firmabat : quando vero dor-
miebat, sub capite suo claves domus abscondcbat. Hoc
90 LATIN STORIES.
autem faciebat tempore longo. Quadam vero die duiii
juvenis iret ad forum, mulier sua ut erat solita ascendit
fenestram, et euntes atque regredientes ad forum in-
tente aspexit. Quod cum una die ad fenestram staret,
vidit quendam juvenem formosum corpore atque facie,
et statim illius amore succensa est. Ab ilia igitur
bora cocpit cogitare qua arte posset loqui cum adamato
juvene. At ipsa plena dolo et ingenio malo, cogitans
quod claves domus furaretur dum vir ejus dormiret,
quod et factum est, et de noete consurgens, perrexit ad
juvenem. Vir autem ejus in silentio noctis suaviter
consurgens, venit ad ostium, et invenit apertum,
statimque ad se firmiter clausit, firmavitque fenestram,
stetitque ibi donee in camisia sua mulierem suam re-
vertentem ab opere nepliario vidit, veniensque ad
ostium fortiter pulsat. Vir autem mulierem suam
audiens ac videns, ac si nesciret, rogavit quisnam esset.
At ipsa exclamans quasi lacrimando jurare coepit, quod
nunquam amplius illud sibi contingeret, si hoc primum ei
condonai'e vellet. Sed nihil mulier profecit, sed semper
clauso ostio foras stetit. At ipsa magis ac magis
clamans, dixit quod nisi ostium recluderet, in puteum
qui juxtadomum eratsaliret, etita vitam finiret, sicque
de morte sua amicisetpropinquis suis rationem redderet.
Spretis vero minis, dominus uxorem suam intrare non
permisit. Mulier vero plena calliditate sumpsit lapidera
grandem, quem a terra levavit, et projecit in puteum,
hac intentione, ut vir ejus audito sonitu lapidis in
puteum mentis, putaret se in puteum cecidisse. Hoc
vero peracto, mox absque mora de domo egrediens.
LATIN STORIES. 91
celeri cursu ad puteum venit, putans verum esse quod
mulierem audisset cecidisse. Mulier videiis ostium
domus apertum, et non oblita sua3 avtis, intravit doraum
firmansque ostium. Ille autem videiis se esse decep-
tum, inquit, " O mulier fallax et plena arte diaboli !
permitte me intrare, et quicquid fecisti me condona-
turum crede." At ilia eum increpans omnino domus
su£e introitum denegavit, et sacramento confirmans,
ait, " O seductor pessime ! cunctis parentibus tuis
ostendam, quod unaquaque nocte solitus es ad meretrices
ire." Et ita mulier ilia, liberata arte sua, flagitium
quod meruerat in virum detrusit.
cii. Qualitor uxor medicata est ociilum mariti.
Perrexit quidam maritus rusticus ut vindemiarct
vineam suam, quod uxor illius videns, putavit ilium
circa vineam esse diu moraturum, et misso nuncio con-
vocat amicum suum, paratque convivium. Accidit
autem ut dominus domus ramo vinere in oculo percus-
sus, domum cito rediret, nihilque de oculo percusso
videns. Veniens itaque ad portam sua3 domus januam
pulsat. Quod cum uxor audisset, nimium turbata est,
et convocatum amicum abscondit scorsum, et domino
suo postea ostium aperire cucurrit. Qui intrans, et
graviter pro oculo tristis effectus, jussit cameram
parari, et lectum sterni. Timebat autem mulier ne
vir intrans cameram amicum latitautem videret ; dixit
92 LATIN STORIES.
jid eum, " Domine mi, quid tantum properas ad lectum?
Die mihi quid tibi sit prius." Rusticus autem omnia
ei narravit, qualiter de oculo acciderat. Tunc dixit
mulier viro, " Permitte me," inquit, " domine, ut
oculum sanum medicinali arte confirmem, ne eveniat
de sano ut jam evenit de percusso, quia dampnum
tuum nobis commune." Apposuit autem mulier frau-
dulenta os suum ad oculum sanum, et tam diu carmine
sua fovit, quousque amicus ejus a loco quo erat abscon-
ditus nesciente marito decessit. Tandem se erigens,
dixit, " Modo, carissime, potes ad lectum tuum si
placet descenders, quia oculum sanum securum habere
poteritis, dum mecum illo taliter fecisse prospexeris."
Et taliter nequam mulier virum suum refertur illusisse,
ut procus ejus tali ingenio posset evadere.
cm. De rege qui nollet ridere.
Cum quidam rex sapiens nollet ridere nee Instari, facto
a rege convivio, dum diseumbentes gauderent, ipse
rex non gaudebat. A fratre vero requisitus cur non
gauderet, rex ei respondit, " In brevi tibi dabo respon-
sum." Nocte propinquante, rex tubas fecit canere ad
portam fi-atris sui. Quibus auditis, ille perterritus
supra modum, sciens per eas se morti dampnaudum,
totam noctem cum uxore et familia domum disposuit
et ordinavit. In crastino vero cum esset ante regem,
sciebat mortem se incurrere, propter tubas qute ante
LATIN STORIES. 93
ilomum suam cecinerant, quia jussum erat, ul)i tubajcane-
bantur, quod ille mortem incurrebat in crastino. Rex
vero eum jussit expoliare, et mortis gladiis ad ejus
latera applicatis, prsecipit cai^nificibus ut quam cito eis
ostenderet ilium transfigere non tardarent. Et ait rex
ei, " Cur tam tristem faciem ostendis ?" Cui ille,
" Non est," inquit, " modo tempus Isetitife nee risus."
Cui rex, " Et quare ? quia tu vides quod ego gaudio,
similiter et tu debes gaudere." Et ille ait regi, " Quo-
modo gaudere valeo, cum ego videam gladios acutos ad
latus meum affixos, et horam ignoro quando vitam
amittam ? ergo gaudere non valeo." Tunc rex sibi et
circumstantibus dixit, " Ideo, frater mi, gaudere non
valeo, quia cotidie assistunt ante januam coi'dis mei
tubicines dicentes, ' Tu morieris ;' quatuor gladii sunt
qui cotidie cingunt cor meum; primus est peccata mea
innumerabilia, secundus est mors inevitabilis, tertius
est Gehenna intolerabilis, quartus terror judicii inesti-
mabilis."
CIV. De duobus csecis.
Duo casci erant in civitate Romana. Unus eorum
cotidie clamabat per vicos civitatis, " Bene juvatur
quera Dominus vult juvare;" altervero clamabat, " Bene
juvatur quem imperator vult juvare." Cumque hoc
cotidie repeterent, et imperator hoc audiret frequenter,
pra3cepit ut panis fieret, et ibi imponerentur talenta
94 LATIN STORIES.
multa, et ita panis impletur talentis, et prsecepit illiid
dari casco. Quo accepto, videns ponderationem panis
et obvians alio ca3CO, sibi veudidit pauem ad opus
puerorum suoi-um. Caecus qui panem emerat, domum
veniens et fracto pane invenit plenum talentorum, et
Deo gratias egit, et de Ccctero permansit sine mendica-
tione. Alter vero cum adhuc panem queereret per
civitatem, vocatus ab imperatore, dixit ei, " Ubi est
panis quem ego heri tibi praecepi dai-e ?" Ille dixit,
" Vendidi socio meo nudiustertius, quia crudum mihi
videbatur." " Vere," ait imperator, " bene juvatur
quem Deus juvat !" et ciECum a se repulit et abjecit.
cv. De lati'one pcenitente.
FuiT quidam latro, qui cum filio suo latens per nemora
furta et bomicidia multo tempore perpetraverat, Qua-
dam autem die cum jaceret in gremio filii sui, dixit ei
filius cachinnando, " Pater, jam canus es et senex ;
amodo te deberes corrigere." Quo audito compunctus,
surgens de gremio filii, cum de confessioue anxius
cogitari coepit, vidit conventum monachorum alborum
funus quoddam proc^sionabiliter ferentem per illud
nemus transeuntem. Et occurrens post iUos cum
magno clamore, " Expectate," inquit, " peccatorem
confiteri volentem et poenam agentem." Quo cognito,
timentes ne sub fraude veUet eos occidere, cum ingradu( ?)
concito fugerent, etille eos velociter sequeretur; offenso
LATIN STORIES. 95
pede ad truncum cecidit, ct fracto sibi collo protinus
expiravit. Cujus animam cum quidam sanctus mona-
chus qui erat inter alios vidisset in coelum ab angelis
deferri, et animam usurarii cujus corpus ferebant
honorifice torqueri a dtomonibns, in infinitum stupescens
narravit ceteris veritatem.
cvi. De moniali sacristana.
Clericus quidam monialem sacristanam de peccato diu
soUicitans, earn secum de monasterio extraxit, quas
claves super altarc projiciens per .v. annos extra
monasterium fiiit vagans. Cum quadam die trans-
iret ante portam illius monasterii, quajsivit a moni-
alibus de se, quasi de alia qutereret, quid de sacris-
tana actum asset quae ante fuerat. Responderunt quod
erat in monasterio, et quod sanctitate fulgebat. Beata
igitur Virgo ofRcium illius fecerat adimpleri. Stupe-
facta vero adhuc miraculum non intelligens, cum a
monasterio nondum longe esset, apparens ei Beata
Vii'go, et earn increpans, dixit, "Redi, misera, ad
monasterium, quia ego sub tua specie usque modo
officium tuum adimplevi." Qufe gratias agens ei, et ad
monasterium rcdiit, ct miraculum narravit.
96 LATIN STORIES.
cvii. Do domicella monasterii.
In Alemannia a quadam abbatia secularium monialium
quidam miles seduxit quandam domicellam ejus monas-
terii, promittens ei quod si relicto monasterio sequeretur
eum, ipsam sibi conjugio copularet. Quas cum nocte
statutavestes in duabus sarcinis colligasset, et per fenes-
tram militi traders et postea seipsam, latrones ad ali-
quid furandum militem casu prjeventi, ipsam cum
sarcis exceperunt, et admirantes ad silvam cum gaudio
deduxerunt. Quos ipsa deprehendens non esse quod
crediderat, se deceptam cum fletu maximo proclamabat.
Qui eam verbis demulcientes, cum ad socios perve-
nissent, cognoscentes eam quae esset mcEStissimam, juxta
se sub arbore conservabant. Qufe cum fletu invocata
beata Virgine sopore modico est depressa. Quae cum
evigilasset, invenit se in dormitorio monasterii quod
exierat, et juxta se illas .ii. sarcinulas colligatas. Quib
cunctis narravit, et vitam in sanctitate consummavit.
cvni. De illo qui roga\'it tres amicos suos.
Legimus quod quidam vir potens et magnus cuidam
servo suo castrum ad custodiendum commisit, in quo
hostes domini recepit, propter quod dominus suus
suspendi eimi jussit. Cumque traheretur ad mortem,
rogavit quendam amicum suum quem valde dilexerat,
ut ei in tanta necessitate subveniret ; qui dixit ei,
quod alios amicos cito inveniret, tamen tantum
LATIN STORIES. 97
pro ipso faceret, quod unum lintheum ei claret. In-
vento autem alio amico quern plus dilexerat, rogavit
ut eum juvaret, qui respondit quod tan turn pro ipso
faceret quod cum eo per modicam viam, et ipsum usque
ad patibulura duccret, et statim ad domum rediret.
Invento vero tertio amico, quem parum respectu aliorum
dilexerat, et parum pro ipso fecerat, quasi dimidium
amicum eum reputabat. Cum verecundia cocpit eum
supplicare et ejus auxilium implorare. Qui respondit,
" Non sum immemor modici beneficii quod mihi fecisti,
cum usura reddam tibi ; ponam animam meam pro
anima tua, vitam meam pro liberatione tua, et sus-
pendar pro te."
Primus amicus est possessioues terrense, quae inmorte
dant tantum unum panniculum ad sepeliendum, et cito
novos amicos inveniunt. Sccundus amicus, uxor et
filii et consanguinei, qui usque ad sepulchrum sequun-
tur, et statim ad domum revertuntur. Tertius et verus
amicus est Christus, qui pro liberatione nostra voluit
in patibulo crucis suspendi.
cix. De latrone sustentato a Virgine.
FuiT latro quidam nomine Elbo ; cum multociens res
alienas raperet, unde et suos miserrime pasceret, sanctam
Dei genitricem venerabatur ex corde, et etiam dum ad
latrocinandum pergeret, exorando earn devotissime
salutabat. Cum ergo quadam vice ad latrocinandum
pergeret, exorando ipsam, deprehenditur atque sine
H
98 LATIN STORIES.
ulla miseratione suspenditur. Cumque elevatus de
terra per bidium penderet, ecce in illo iduo beata
Virgo suis manibus ipsum vivum et illaesum susten-
tavit. Dli vero qui ilium suspenderant, cum ad ipsum
redissent, et eum vultu hilari nihil mali patientem
vidissent, dum guttur ejus transfigere volent, beata
Virgo non permisit, sed manus suas gutturi anteposuit,
Cognoscentes igitur iUi quod gloriosa Virgo auxiliaretur
ei, valde mivati dimiserunt eum. Qui abiens, factus
est monaclius, atque Deo et glorioste ejus genitrici
servivit devotissime omnibus diebus vitte sute.
ex. De domina Romana.
Aliquando autem dnsmones peccata hominum cog-
noscentes, accusant eos ut morti tradantur, et spacium
poenitentios non sequatur, unde audivi quod quaedam
valde reUgiosa vidua erat in civitate Romana, qui par-
vulum suumhabens, semper ilium secum in lecto ponebat
nocte donee fuisset adultus, unde diabolica suggestione
quadam nocte accidit quod mater ex proprio filio con-
cepit. Timens autem diabolus ne pceniteret, eo quod
multas elemosinas faciebat, et beatam Virginem fre-
quenter salutabat, transfiguravit se in speciem scolaris,
et veniens ad imperatorem Romanum, ei ait, " Domine,
ego sum peritissimus astronomus, ita quod nunquam
fallor : scio futura prsedicere, furta latentia revelare, et
multa alia novi, quae certo experimento cognoscere
poteritis, si me de familia vestra volueritis retinere."
LATIN STORIES. 99
Imperator suscepit eum gaudens, et ille cocpit ei multa
vei'a praedicere, et furta abscondita revelare, ita quod
imperatoi" ei per omnia credebat, et ipsum pra3 omnibus
aliis familiaribus honorabat. Quadam autem die ait
imperatori, " Domine, mirum est quod civitas ista non
absorbetur a terra : qutedam enim detestabilis mulier
est in ipsa, quiB ex proprio filio concepit et peperit."
Imperator hoc audiens, vocata muliere, valde mirari
ccepit eo quod domina ilia inter alias Romanas mulieres
religiosissima haberetur, et tamen credebat clerico suo,
quia non potuit percipere quod ei mentiretur. Cum
autem vidua ilia inducias respondendi ab imperatore
vix obtinuisset, ivit cum lacrimis ad confessionem, et
die ac nocte ccepit beataj Virgini supplicare ut earn
liberaret ab infamia et morte. Die vero assignata non
invenit aliquem de amicis suis qui auderet ire cum ea,
vel clerico imperatoris se opponere, quia omnes cre-
debant ei tanquam prophetce. Cum autem ingrederetur
domum imperatoris, coepit daemon expavescere et fre-
mere. Cui imperator ait, " Quid habes ?" At ille
obmutuit. Appropinquante autem muliere coepit dia-
bolus ululatum emittere, et ait, " Ecce Mai-ia cum
muliere ilia venit, et earn manu adducit." Et hoc dicto,
cum turbidine et foetore recedens disparuit.
CXI. De dsemoniaco.
Anno Domini circitur millesimo cc"- 66°- apud
Corinthum, metropolim Grasci^ inferioris, quaj Gallo-
H 2
100 LATIN STORIES.
grsecia dicitur, contigit in festo beatae Marife Magda-
lenae, duos fratres minores de conventu supradicto
post dorinitionem raeridianam exire in patriam, px'o
quibusdam espediendis, et dum in prato longissimo
super fluvium elongati essent a civitate per duo
miliaria, viderunt ante se in eodem prato maximam
multitudinem bominum. congregatam, quos nunc si-
lentes, nunc acclamantes, nunc cachinnantes audiebant.
Admirantes igitur quare in loco tali tanta esse bomi-
num adunatio, estimabant ibi spectacula celebrare
qu!B nos miracula appellare consuevimus. Cumque
properarent illuc ut verbum Dei populo preedicarent,
videbant hominem quendam arreptitium, seu phitoni-
cum, super acervum multarum vestium residentem, et
dcBmonem per os ipsius bominis de quibuslibet secretis
evidentius respondentem. Cujus verbis totus populus
nunc ad audiendum, nunc ad ridendum, nunc ad voci-
ferandum movebatur. Quo viso, fratres in oratione se
prosternunt, Domino supplicantes ut a pr^dicto doe-
mone aliquid inquirere possent et audire, quod Deo in
honorem, popiilo in asdificationem, et diabolo cederet in
confusionem. Completa igitur oratione, frater senior
alloquitur dtemoniacum quern proterviter contempnen-
tem adjurat in sanguine Jesu Cbristi crucifixi, in exa-
minatione extremi judicii, et in sujiplicio ignis aeterni,
quod ad omnia interrogata respondeat, nullum falsum
disserens, aut verum occultans. Irriguit d^emoniacus,
damans se fortiter obligatum. Proponit frater quaes-
tiones in conspectu populi, et inter ca^tera praecipit
quod sibi revelet qutecumque noverat de beato Fran-
LATIN STORIES. 101
CISCO. Respondit daemon in hose verba : " Cum dudum
totam animarum universitatem exceptis paucissimis
dum in corporibus viverent peccatis teneremus, et ex-
utas ipsas ad pcenam tvaheremus, contigit, congre-
gatis nobis in unum in capitulo nostro generali, quod
in diversis provinciis a triennio in triennium exclu-
sive celebramus, magnam jaCturam de ablata nobis
super animas potestate subito percepisse. Itaque proe-
cepimus singulis provincialibus dgemonibus, ut dili-
genter inquirerent in suis provinciis per quale genus
bominum supplantata esset nobis jurisdictio tot ani-
marum. Reversis nobis anno quarto, nullam super
lioc veritatem scire potuimus, prtesertim cum pi'incipes
et prfelatos, et eos quorum incumbit oificio animas re-
gere, et viventes possideremus et defunctos torquere-
mus, nee putare potuimus in babitu vilitatis et personis
tam despectis sicut vestra praetendit religio aliquid
esse virtutis, proprise superbiiB excsecati pulveribus.
Iterum adhibuimus de investigando isto negocio curam
soUicitiorem usque sequens capitulum. In quo com-
perimus tot dampna et injurias per Franciscum ves-
trum et fratres suos ex signis evidentibus nobis irro-
gari, videlicet, quod ubicunque Franciscus vel sui
aliquam personam vel familiam qnse praeceptis nostris
militaverat familiariter frequentabant, spretis consiliis
nostris jus possessionis amissimus in eisdem. Jam
agebatur 1 2 annus coversionis dicti Francisci, quo com-
perto ex communi consilio electi sunt 12 de callidiori-
bus et astutioribus nostrse congregationis, et iidem pro
ipso in omni temptationum generc acrius sollicitando,
102 LATIN STORIES.
quorum unus exstiti, specialiter sunt deputati. Stetimus
itaque cum ipso usque ad lioram mortis suae omni
genere temptationum et afflictionum quantum nobis
licuit ipsum exercitantes, nunc communiter omnes, nunc
singuli singillatim ; sed quotienscunque ipsum temptare
attemptavimus, ex nimia cordis sui humilitate turpiter
victi recessimus et confusi, adeo ut ipsum aggredi prte
consueta confusione quasi formidaremus. Tandem immi-
nente morte omnes nos cum satellitibus nostris aiFuimus,
ipsius animam vendicare parati. Sed in ipsius animae
exitu tanta lux supercoelestis circa eum enituit, quod
intuitusnostriaciem revei'berans difFugia et latibulaqua3-
rere compellebat. Prsecedente autem luce cum anima
ad coelos supervecta, vidimus animas defunctorum om-
nium quas in purgatorio torquebamus Francisci meritis
a nostra potestate erutas, remissis poenis omnibus, in
sua comitiva cum summo tripudio ad coelos evolare.
Reducentes itaque oculos ad corpus defuncti, vidimus
in manibus ejus et pedibus quasi clavos, et latus quasi
lanceatum. Unde considerantes ipsius animis trium-
phum et in corpore stigmata passionis, putavimus
ipsum esse Christum, qui denuo crucifixus et ultimum
judicium statim foret peracturus. Quo vehementer
contei-ritiinfernum intravimus ipsius januasaccludentes.
Sed cum defunctorum animas ad nos ut prius descen-
dere videremus, intelleximus ipsum hominem purum
esse et non Deum. Haec," inquit diabolus, "scio
de Francisco." Htec igitur dum agerentur, ecce vir
quidam solus incedens per viam regiam ibat, qu^
modicum distabat ab illis. Remanentibus itaque tarn
LATIN STORIES. 1 03
fratribus quam populo in eodem loco, solus d£emoniacus
occurrit eunti, prolixum cum ipso habens tractatum, et
osculum praebens, reversus est ad locum suum, et a
supradicto fratre sub adjuratione pristina requisitus
quis esset cum quo sic in via loqueretur, et quid cum
eo tractasset, respondit, " Iste fuit frater vaster, quem
diu temptaveram ut ab ordine avellerem, et hesterna
die invalui, dum a suo gardiano correptus impa-
tieuter tulit, et hac nocte ex impatientia habitum
reliquit : hac autem de causa ipsum nunc adivi, ut
eum in sua apostasia redderem firmiorem, ne rediret
unde exivit. Frater praecipit dtemoniaco ut de loco
suo se non amoveat, nee ipsum fratrem impediat.
Assumpto igitur fratre, apostatam insequitux', ipsum
acclamando. Apostata vero viso fratre velocius
fugere coepit, sed tandem frater ipsum occupavit. Et
dum ei egressum suum et egressionis modum insuper
et dsemoniaci consilium revelaret, apostata vehementer
motus ad pedes ejus procidit, totam vitam suam con-
fitens, et poenitentiam suppliciter exposcens. Frater
absolvit eum ut potuit, et ad d^moniacum coram toto
populo per manum adducens, si ipsum agnosceret
requisivit. Qui iterum ac iterum ipsum iutuens dili-
geuter, dixit se ipsum aliquando agnovisse, sed nunc
omnem ipsius perdidisse notitiam. Reversus igitur
domum, poenitentem secum duxit, superioribusque
suis reconciliavit, et ordini suo restitui procuravit.
104 LATIN STORIES.
ex. De .xl. corvis a parte posteriori hominis evolantibus.
Erant duo fratres, quorum unus laicus, alter clericus.
Laicus S£epe audiverat a fratre suo quod mulieres se-
cretum alicujus non pot erant occultare. Cogitabat
experiri hoc cum uxore sibi dilecta, cui dixit una
nocte, " Carissima, secretum habeo tibi pandere, si
certus essem quod nuUi diceres ; quia si contrarium
faceres, confusio intollerabilis mihi esset." At ilia,
" Domine, noli timere : unum corpus sumus, bonum
tuum est meum, et e converso etiam malum similiter."
Qui ait, " Cum ad privata accessissem ut opus naturae
facerem, corvus nigerrimus a parte posteriori evolebat;
de quo sum contristatus." Qu£e ait, " Lsetus esse
debes, quod a tanta passione es liberatus." Mane vero
mulier surrexit, ad domum proximi sui ivit, et dominse
domus dixit, " O domina carissima, potero tibi pandere
aliqua secreta ?" Queb ait, " Ita secure sicut anima3 tuge."
Quas dixit, " Mirabilis casus accidit marito meo nocte
ista: accessit ad privata, ut opus naturas faceret, et
certe duo corvi nigerrimi a parte posteriori evolabant,
de quo multum doleo." Et ilia ad aliam vicinam nar-
ravit de tribus, et tertia de quatuor ; et sic ultra,
quod ille diffamatus est quod .Ix. corvi de eo evolassent.
Ille turbatus de rumore, convocavit populum, cui
narrat rem gestam, quomodo mulierem voluit experiri
si sciret secretum tenere.
LATIN STORIES. 10")
CXI. De quodam rege.
Narratur de quodam rege, qui fuit dominus unius
magnas civitatis, in qua regnaverunt diversa peccata,
propter quae rex offensus multos morti tradidit ; quod
videntes alii, timentes consimilem vindictam, miserunt
nuncios ad regem, petentes misericordiam suam, et
quod mitteret eis voluntatem suam, videlicet, quid
vellet quod facerent. At ille misit eis imum scutum,
in cujus medio fuit scriptum hoc verbum, cor, et in
tribus angulis htec litera, f, raandans per nuncios quod
viverent secundum scripturara scuti. Quod cum
viderunt, non intellexerunt ; sed venit sapiens et com-
posuit sic, " Istae 3 literos f, debent referri ad 3 literas
quae sunt in hoc verbo cor : pro prima litera dicitur
fuge cuJpam ; fer obedientiam pro secundo ; pro 3*
Yittvvi., faclte rectitudinem. Anglice sic,
I wile 7at ye fie sinne,
and ^at ye be meke ;
Of falshed loko ye blinne,
bet5 trewe iu dede and spckc.
cxii. Dc regiua differente confiteri.
Refert quidam Tolosensis, quod in partibus transmarinis
quredam erat regina, cujus vir negotia regni peragrans
ad loca remota se transtulit diu non reversurus, unicum
filium domi relinqucns. Cujus pulcritudine mater
106 LATIN STORIES.
accensa, et ejus amoris igne succensa, tandem in pec-
catum carnis prolabuntur, et filiuin nefanda libidine
procrearunt. Mater vero nolens delicto deprehendi,
filium parvulum mauu propria suffocans in gumpho
transmisit, cujus guttae sanguinis in ejus manibus
vestigia relinquerunt, unde et postmodum cirothecis uti
oportuit. Contigit etiam medio tempore dsemonem in
forma filii incestum committentis in palatium reginae
introire, cui etiam regina annulum contulit manu ejus
insertum, qui statim evanuit. Multo tempore postea
vixit, nee istud peccatum et aliud cum caeteris confiteri
voluit. Quolibet tamen die consuevit beatas Virgini
se commendare devotius, unde beata Virgo quadam
nocte confessori suo in sompnis apparuit, dicens, " Cras
cum confessa fuerit tibi regina, dicas sibi quod habet
plurima peccata qu^ non confitetur, Qu£e si negaverit,
accipe cirotbecam a manu ejus, et invenies literas 16,
scilicet, 4 c, 4 d, 4 m, et 4 r." Qui fecit, sicut dixit
sibi beata Virgo, et exposuit mulieri literas sic,
Caro, ceciclisti carne csecata,
Dsemoni cledisti dona dotata,
Monstrat raamfeste manus maculata,
Remanes reatii regina rogata.
Ipse enim rogavit eam ut ha^c diceret in Anglico, —
■lowrh fiesch ■row felle in deedli sinne,
rQ devel 50W yeve a yifte of prys,
Thin bond it schewe? what 50W art inne,
but jif 50W schrive 50 cow art nowht wys.
Qu!B statim in lacrimis profusa, ad bonam vitam con-
versa est, confitendo peccata sua.
LATIN STORIES. 10 j
cxn. De divite non confitento.
QuiDAM dives et magnus cognovit concubinam suam
in vigilia Paschse, et prte verecundia confiteri noluit.
Cogitavit tamen apud se, "si non vado ad ecclesiam, vel
si non ivero et fuero communicatus, notatus ero ; et si
fuero communicatus in peccato mortali, forte vindictam
assumet Deus." Et tandem statuit se in peccato velle
communicare, unde nee die post nee secundo sensit
vindictam. Cogitavit vel peccatum dimissum, vel non
esse verum quod fornicatio esset peccatum mortale.
Tertio ergo die, ut stetit audiendo Evangelium in missa,
circumvoluit eum tonitrus horribilis, et percussit eum
ad mortem, et fit corpus ejus nigrum ut carbo; secundo
cecidit fulgur, et corpus illud nigrum incremavit, et
statim supra in acre audita est vox hujusmodi,
Weylawey that I was boren !
For sinne unschriven I am for-loren !
Now what is sinne ye mowen se.
Wei is him 'at is war bi me !
cxiii. De diabolo,
Et est de omnibus talibus, sicut de diabolo, qui cum
pro opere suo in mola manuali a patrefamilias capam
accepisset et capucium, bene agere cessabat, dicens
Anglice, "Modo liabeo capam et capucium, amplius
bonum non faciam."
108 LATIN STORIES.
cxiv. De quodam sacerdoti vaceam dante.
Quid AM ob talemprfedicationem vaceam cuiclam dederat,
lit dicitur, sacerdoti, qu3e vaccae sacerdotis ligata, earn
ad domum praedicti viri duxit, qui neutram reddere
voluit, ne sacerdotis praedicationem falsificaret qui sibi
centum vaccas promiserat, in cujus solutionis partem
unum interim se accepisse asseruit a Deo missam.
cxv. Fabula de duobus canibus.
In fabulis continetur de duobus canibus ovium devo-
rationi assuetis, quorum unus Orri et alter Alriche
vocabatur. Accidit ergo Alriche capi et excoriari.
Alia vero die quod Orri recte juxta cadaver versus
praedam obvium habuit, quem sic alloquebatur cum
digito versus cadaver, quod cum dentibus cachinnabat,
extento, —
Orri, be y-var bi Alriche,
Hat thou ne be allesuche.
cxvi. De avaro et diabolo.
QuiDAM cum falsitate multa acquirens, dives effectus
fuit : finis vero divitiarum et vitas suae talis fuit. Uno
die ipso in campo exeunte, puer rufus ignotus ad
uxorem venit in domo, quaerens ubi mai'itus esset.
LATIN STORIES. 109
Ipse vcro respondente quod in campis, adjecit ille
diabolus in forma pueri, " Dicas ei in reditu suo, quod
reddat mihi debitum meum nocte ista." Cui ilia,
"Nescio quod alicui obligetur in quocunque." Ille
vero asperius et amarius verba recitaus ait, " Omnino
nocte ista debitum meum ab eo habere volo." Cum
vero uxor omnia ista marito narrasset, ipse dixit,
" Juste petit." Nocte vero iUa lectum suum pai'ari
praecepit in quadam dorao forinseca, in qua nunquam
ante dormire consueverat, nee aliquem ibi secum habere
voluit. Ipso ergo donuim illam intrante, et cum
lumine remanente, omnibus ejectis, illi de doino curio-
sius per rimas iutrospicientes quid ferret, viderunt
ilium in forma pueri cum homine illo fortissime com-
putantem, pluresque pecuniae saccules, ut eis vide-
batur, inter se habuerunt. Mirabantur, quia non
intravit per ostium, sed ascendit aliunde. Dum vero
iUi exterius expectarent ut viderent finem, circa com-
potum discordare coeperunt, et grossa verba inter se
habere. Famuli vero hoc videntes, ostium fregerunt,
ut intrantes magistrum suum juvarent. Ostio vero
fracto, lumen extinctum fuit, sed cum aliud lumen
portarent, nee magistrum suum nee rufum ilium inve-
nerunt.
cxvii. De homine vinum hicrante.
Tales qui seipsos perdunt, ut filios, aut uxores, aut
nepotes ditent aut nobilitent, similes sunt cuidam in-
110 LATIN STORIES.
discrete de quo truffando fertur, quod cum quodam
posuisse voluit unum dolium vinum quod post caput
suum amputandum curreret ad spaciura magnum quod
forte arcus jacere potest, et alio quaerenti posito quod
vinum lucraretur, quid cum illo ferret, cum bibere non
posset, quod tam care emeret, quod ei non valeret,
respond! t, " Ut uxor mea, et filii, ct amici illud bibant
post mortem meam."
cxvm. De miiliere sacerdoti obviante.
ExEMPLUM de quadam muliere se signante, ut fertur,
in mane cum sacerdoti obviaret, quae x^espondit quod
hsec fecit ne aliquod infortunium illo die ei accideret.
Cui ille, "Ci'edis quod tibi pejus contingat, quia mihi
obviasti ?" At ilia, " Tiraeo," inquit. Cui ille, " Re-
vera fiet tibi sicut credidisti, nam unum habebis in-
fortunium quia mihi obviasti." Et ipsa per scapulas
apprehensa, in foveam projecitlutosam, dicens, " Recte
fiat tibi sicut credidisti."
cxix. De response cliaboli.
Fertur quod cuidam (Jiabolus responsum dedit, quod
nunquam moreretur antequam indueretur in cirotheca,
quern postmodum villam quandam quae Gaunt vocatur
intrantem occidit.
LATIN STORIES. Ill
cxx. De vetula divinatrice.
AuDivi de quadam muliere quae, antequam ingrederetur
villam, prsemittebat exploratores, qui status diversarum
personarum inquirebant et ei nunciabant. Cum autem
venisset aliquando ad oppidum quoddam, mulier quod-
dam accedens ad earn, ait, " Domina, rogo vos ut
aliquam divinationem mihi dicatis." Cui ilia, " Tu,"
inquit, " habes filium clericum, qui Parisius est in
scholis: solas quod magnus erit, et fiat episcopus."
Mulier autem attendens quod verum dixei'at de filio,
qui erat in scholis, credidit quod per omnia ei verita-
tem dixisset, et gavisa est valde de filii sui futura pro-
motione ; et quia pecuniam secum non attulerat, exult
camisiam suam et dedit illi, et ita episcopatum emit,
quern vetula fallax filio per divinationem promiserat.
cxxi. De superstitiosa observantia in nnptiis.
ViDi in quibusdam partibus, quando mulieres nubebant,
et de ecclesia redibant, in ingressu domus in faeiem
eorum fruraentum projiciebant, clamantes, " Abun-
dantia ! abundantia !" quod Gallice dicitur plente,
plente ; et tamen plerumque antequam annus transiret
pauperes mendici remanebant, et abundantia omni
bonorum carebant.
1 1 2 LATIN STORIES.
cxxn. De stulto milite.
Rex quidam misit cuidam militi bacones, ut ipsos ven-
deret et vestes contra festum Natale sibi compararet.
Sed stultus miles in festo bacones a dextris et a sinis-
tris circa se suspendit, et alii milites egregie induti
apparentes, ille cum baconibus appai'uit vestitus. Cui
cum requireretur cur hoc fecisset, dixit quod talem
induit qualem sibi misit dominus, nee iUam voluit
mutare.
cxxni. De duobus garcionibus.
Qu^DAM domus religiosorum fuit depaupertata, et
cum monachi semitractassent inter se couquerendo de
paupertate, respondit quidam monachus, " Duos gar-
ciones fugavimus : quamdiu fuerunt nobiscum, omnia
bona in domo nostra abundaverunt ; ex quo reces-
serunt, bona nostra defecerunt : sed qui vellet unum
revocare, arabo redirent." Dixit abbas, " Qui sunt
illi ? et revocemus illos." Respondit monachus, " Unus
vocatur Date, et alter Dabitur-vobis : ex quo fugamus
Date, recessit Dabitur-vobis ; sed revocemus Date et
Dabitur-vobis, et abundabimus."
LATIN STORIES. 113
cxxiv. De humilitate cujusdara monachi.
SicuT nuper accidit de quodam in quadam majoritate
constitute, ut illius domus cjeteris prgeesset fratribus.
Hie quadam die in societate fratrum existens seipsum
vituperavit, humilitate ficta seipsum pro tali officio
indignumasserens. Cui cum quidam de circumstantibus
testimonium perliiberet, gravi contra ilium ira exas-
peratus ipsum male dicere asseruit, addens quod nun-
quam ita bonum in illo habuerunt officio.
cxxv. De principe latrunculorum.
Cum essem Parisius, audivi quod garciones servientes
scholarium, qui omnes fere latrunculi solent esse, ha-
bebant quendam magistrum qui princeps eratliujusmodi
latrocinii. Quadam autem die omnibus latrunculis
congregatis ante ipsum, volens scire qui essent sub-
tiliores etmeliores latrones, coepit ab unoquoque qurerere
qualis esset in arte ilia. Cui primus ait, " Domine,
scio furare de uno denario unam pictavinam." Magister
ait, " Parum est." Alius dixit, " Domine, novi furari
de uno denario obolum." Tertius dixit, " Et ego de
uno denario .iij. pictavinas, sive tria minuta." Cumque
diversi diversa dicerent, tandem unus surrexit, dicens,
"Domine, ego novi de una pictavina .j. denarium
furari." Quo audito, magister eorum fecit ipsum
juxta se honorifice sedere, dicens " Tu omnes super-
I
114 LATIN STORIES.
asti : doce nos quomodo istud fecisti." " Ego enim
habeo quendam familiarem a quo semper emo legumina
et sjnapium, et alia ad opus coquiiiEe dominorum
meorum necessaria, qui pro una pictavina dat mihi
quartam de synapio, et ego pro qualibet mensura com-
puto unam pictavinam solani ei tribuens, quatuor mihi
retineo." Ecce quomodo latrunculi isti sapientes sunt
ut faciant mala.
cxxvi. De milite conventiouem faciente cum mercatore.
Celestinus in civitate Romana regnavit, prudeus
valde, qui habebat filiam pulchram. Erat tunc quidam
miles, qui in amore pueUte erat accensus. Tamen infra
se cogitabat, "Mihi non est dubium quin imperator
filiam suam nunquam mihi dabit in uxorem, quia ad
hoc non sum dignus ; verumtamen si per aliquam viam
possem amorem puellte adquirere, mihi sufficeret."
Multoeiens perrexit ad puellam, et de ejus voluntate
dUigenter inquirebat. At iUa, " Incassum laboras :
credis tu quod me decipies per verba tua blanda et
deceptoria? non fiet ita in anima mea." Ait miles,
" Cum igitur te non potero in uxorem habere, quid
tibi dabo ut una nocte mecum jaceas." " Si mihi
dedei'is centum marcas de florenis, per me tota nocte
jacebis." Ait miles, " Implebitur voluntas tua."
Statim sibi providit de tanta pecunia, et pueUas tra-
didit. Cum autem nox adest, miles lectum pueUas
LATIN STORIES. 115
intravit, et statim dormivit. Puella vestimenta depo-
suit, et juxta militem se collocavit. Miles vero per
totam noctem sic in dormiendo jacuit. Mane autem
facto, puella surrexit, et vestimenta sua induit, et
manus lavit ; et miles per puellam a somno erat exci-
tatus. Cum autem sic fuisset excitatus, ait pueUa3,
" Veni ad me ut voluntatem meam potero adimplere."
At ilia, " Per salutem patris mei hoc non faciam :
amice, non facio tibi injuriam ; nonne mecum con-
venisti ut mecum una nocte jaceres, et sic factum est?
tu vero per unam noctem totaliter dormivisti, et nullum
solatium mihi obtulisti : imputes ergo tibi ipsi, et non
mihi." Miles liEec audiens contristatus est valde, et
ait, " Quid adhuc tibi dabo, quod altera nocte tecum
potero dormire ?" Ait ilia, " Tantum sicut prius, et
non minus." At iUe, " Concedo ;" et omnia mobilia
quai habebat vendidit, et tantam summam de fiorenis
sicut prius ei dedit ; sed ecce mirabile, sicut erat mini-
stratum ei prima nocte, sic et secunda. Miles ultra
quam credi potest contristatus est, et commota sunt
omnia viscera ejus, et infra se cogitabat, " Heu mihi !
heu ! bona mea expendidi, et in nuUo expedivi : sed si
mori deberem, alium finem adimplebo ;" et ait puella3,
" Quantum tibi dabo tei-tia nocte ?" Ait puella, " Sicut
prius, et non minus." At ille, " Fiat voluntas tua."
Miles perrexit ad partes longinquas, quousque veniat ad
civitatem magnam in qua erant multi mercatorcs et
philosophi diversi, inter quos erat magister Virgilius.
Miles vero cum mercatore divite loquebatur sub hac
forma : " Carissime, pecuniam indigco : si mihi velis
I 2
116 LATIN STORIES.
centum marcas accommodare usque ad certum diem,
ponam omnes terras meas tibi in pignore, et si diem
inter nos constitutam prfetei'eam, omnes terra? mese
tecum sine fine maneant." Ait mercator, " De terris
tuis non multum pondero ; sed si velis conventionem
facere quam tibi dicam, petitionem tuam ad libitum
tuum habebis." Ait miles, " Quicquid milii dixeris,
paratus sum perimplere, si mihi satisfecei'is de mea
petitione." At ille, " Facta conditione quam tibi
dixero, tuam petitionem adimplebo. Conventio talis
erit, quod mihi cartam unam de sanguine tuo facias,
quod si diem inter nos non tenueris, assignatam libere
habeam sine conditione omnes carnes tui corporis evel-
lere cum gladio acuto ; et si ad istud velis consentire,
paratus sum tuum desiderium adimplere." Miles tan-
tum puellam dilexit, quod omnia concessit, cartam de
proprio sanguine fecit, et sigillavit. Facta sigillatione,
mercator tradidit ei pecuniam quam petebat.
Miles, cum pecuniam i-ecepisset, cogitabat, " Si per
pecuniam istam voluntatem meam non obtinuero, filius
mortis sum ego," et cogitavit " non sic fiet," quia cum
audisset de fama Virgilii, perrexit ad eum, et ait ei,
" Magister bone, secretum consilium habeo vobis pan-
dere, et vestrum consilium rogo cum effectu in hac parte."
Ait Virgilius, " Die quid tibi placet, et secundum saga-
citatem meam adimplebo quod optas." At ille, " Ultra
quam credi potest filiam imperatoris diligo : cum ea
conveni pro magna summa pecuniae, et per duas noctes
fui defraudatus, sed modo pro tertia nocte pecuniam
ex mutuo recepi ab uno mercatore sub tali conditione
LATIN STORIES, 117
quod si diem non tenuei'o inter nos concordatum potes-
tatem habeat cum gladio carnes meas ab ossibus divi-
dere, sed hoc non potest fieri nisi me occiderit ; igitur
ad vos veni ut auxilium habeam, et amorem j)uella3."
Ait Virgilius, " Stultam conventionem cum mercatore
fecisti, quia lex ab imperatoi'e est data, quod sicut homo
se obligat spontanea vokmtate sic et ei ministratum
erit sine conditione ; ideo prudentur agas ut diem
assignatum teneas. Quantum ad puellam, tibi veri-
tatem expandam : inter lintheamen lecti sui est quEedam
litera talis virtutis quod siquis intret lectum puellse,
statim dormiet, nee vigilabit donee a lecto deponatur:
cum autem ad lectum pervenis, antequam lectum in-
tres, inter lintheamen et coopertorium scrutare et banc
invenies, qua inventa longe a lecto projicias, et tunc
audacter lectum intra, et non dermics nisi pro vota
tua, et sic quod tibi placet facias cum puella, et sic tibi
erit honor et gloria." Miles cum h.-ec audisset, gavisus
est valde, et Virgilio regratiabatur de bono consilio.
Statim cum festinatione ad puellam perrexit, et pecu-
niam ei tradidit.
Cum autem nox adest, miles cameram puella3 intra-
bat, et secrete inter lintheamen et coopertorium manum
ponebat et literam invenit, qua inventa longe a se pro-
jecit ; et in lectum intrabat, et finxit se dormire.
Puella vero putans eum dormire sicut antea, vesti-
nienta deposuit et lectum intravit. Statim miles ad
earn manum posuit. Puella ex hoc stupefacta, ait,
'•' Miseremini mei, et nolite virginitatem meam deflo-
rare, et duplicabo tibi omnem pecuniam quam mihi
118 LATIN STORIES.
tradidisti." At ille, " In vanum loqueris ; illud jam
adimplebo propter quod diu laboravi." Et sic puellam
carnaliter cognovit. Et post hisc miro modo ipsam
dilexit, in tantum quod cum ea associatus est ultra
quindenam termini sui inter ipsum et mercatorem,
unde tarn bene ipsam dilexit, quod oblivioni tradidit de
die in diem tempora sua assignata. Cum autem quadam
nocte in lecto jacuisset, ad memoriam reduxit de conven-
tione inter eum et mercatorem, et commota sunt omnia
viscera ejus, et ait puellfe, " Heu ! quod unquam vidi
te : ecce filius mortis sum ego ; pro tuo amore conveni
cum uno mercatore pecuniam mutuando, ut sibi solverem
sub tali conditione, quod si diem inter nos assignatum
frangerem, haberet per literam meam plenariam potes-
tatem sine contradictione omnes carnes meas a corpore
meo radere ; sed ultra diem quindenam transiit quod
ad memoriam usque jam non reduxi, quia tantum te
dilexi." Ait puella, " Nolite nimis dolere : ite ad
mercatorem, et duplicate ei pecuniam suam, et si noluit,
petat quantum voluit, et sibi dabo." Miles hsec audiens
comfortatus est ; perrexit ad civitatem in qua erat
mercator, et ei in via obviavit, et satis humiliter eum
salutabat. Ait mercator, " Sic non tibi dico." Cui
miles, " Carissime, propter transgressionem nostra3
conventionis tuam pecuniam duplicabo." At iUe,
" Hoc non erat inter nos praelocutum, sed secundum
quod tu te obligasti habere volo." Ait miles, " Pete
a me de pecunia quantum volueris pro delicto, et tibi
refundam." Ait mercatoi*, " In vanum loqueris : si
mihi omnia bona civitatis dares, non a te acciperem.
LATIN STORIES. 119
nisi secundum quod inter nos est concordatum, scriptum ,
et sigillatum." Statim fecit militem comprehendi, et
ad castrum adduci in tuta custodia, donee judex ad civi-
tatem venit et sedit pro tribunali. Prsesente judice,
inter alios mercatores venit miles. Statim adest mer-
cator, et literam de sanguine militis scriptam sub sigillo
suo contra eum ostendit. Judex vero, cum factum
proprium militis vidisset, ait, " Constat omnibus im-
perii quod lex est posita, quod si quis libera voluntate
56 obligat, sic recipiet sicut se obligavit, et ideo volo
quod mercatori secundum conventionem militis mini-
stretur, et ut lex per omnia adimpleatur."
Interea puella amasia militis exploratores habebat,
quomodo contra amasium suum lex procedebat. Cum
autem audisset quod ad mortem transiret, crines capitis
scindebatj et induit se vestimentis preciosis in forma
viri ; palefridum ascendit, et ad palacium equitabat in
quo erat amasius ejus paratus ad judicandum. Pala-
cium intravit, et satis honorifice judicem salutavit.
Omnes credebant ipsam fuisse militem ; unde judex
ab ea quserebat de qua terra esset, et quod negotium
ad eos habebat. At ilia, "Miles sum de partibus
longinquis, et a casu per istam civitatem equitabam :
rumores ad me venerunt quod quidam miles inter vos
liic existens ad mortem j udicari deberet propter quod-
dam obligatorium quod uni mercatori fecit, et ideo Lie
veni ut militem a morte liberarem." Ait judex, '•' Lex
imperialis est, quod sicut homo se obligat propria
voluntate, sic erit ei ministratum : tamen propter tuum
adventum, si mercator cum quo fecit conventionem vo-
120 LATIN STORIES.
luit misericordiam de eo habere, mihi per omnia placet."
Puella b£ec audiens, convertit se ad mercatorem, et ait,
" Carissime, quid tibi prodest si iste miles, qui bic stat
paratus judicium recipere, occidatur? melius est pecu-
niam recipere quam militem ad mortem recipere." Ait
mercator, " In vanum loqueris : sine dubio justitiam
legis babebo, quia sic se obligavit voluntate spontanea,
sic conventionem meam babebo pro mea voluntate
sicut lex dictat, et ideo nullam gratiam faciam ei : ille
venit ad me, non ego ad eum." Ait mei'catori puella,
" Rogo te quantum tibi dabo ut audias petitionem
meam ; ex dono meo pecuniara tuam duplicabo, et si
non placet quod oifero, pete a me quantum volueris, et
tibi dabo." Ait mercator, " Numquid tibi dixi, quod
conventionem meam volo habere sine dubio? credas
mihi."
Puella cum htec audisset, ait coram omnibus, " Do-
mine mi judex, da rectum judicium super hiis quae
vobis dixero : vos audistis quantum mercatori optuli
pro vita militis, et omnino renuit, sed beneficium legis
quaerit, et mihi per omnia placet. Audite ergo me,
omnes satrapse : vos scitis quod miles se nunquam obli-
gavit ad aliud per literam nisi quod mercator potestatem
haberet carnes ab ossibus scindere, sed de sanguinis
effusione nunquam erat verbum praelocutum. Si vero
poterit carnes scindere sine sanguinis effusione, statini
mittat manum in eum : si vero sanguinem efFuserit,
rex contra eum actionem habebit." Mercator cum
haec audisset, ait, " Date mihi pecuniam meam, et
omnem actionem ei remitto." Ait pueUa, " Amen
LATIN STORIES. 121
dicotibi, nullum denarium habebis, quia coram omnibus
tibi optuli in quantum potui, et renuisti : sed voce alta
dixisti, ' Conventionem volo habere :' pone ergo manum
in eum, ita quod sanguinem ejus non effundas."
Mercator vero videns se confusum, recessit, et sic
vita militis salvata est, et nullum denarium dedit.
Puella vero domum rediit, et vestimenta deposuit, et se
sicut mulier iuduit. Miles vero amasius domum ivit.
Puella ei occurrebat, et quomodo de periculo evasit ac
si de causa nihil scivisset, quassivit. Ait miles, " O
carissima domina, mihi prte omnibus prtedilecta, hodie
fere vitam amisi ; sed cum ad mortem judicare debu-
issem, intravit subito quidam miles, formosus valde,
bene militem tam formosum nunquam antea vidi, et
me per prudentiam suam non tantum a morte salvavit,
sed etiam me ab omni solutione pecunire liberavit."
Ait puella, " Ergo ingratus fuisti, quod militem ad
prandium, quia vitam tuam taliter salvavit, non invi-
tasti." Ait miles, " Subito intravit, et subito exivit."
Ait puella, " Si eum jam videres, haberes notitiam
ejus ?" At ille, " Etiara, optime." Statim puella
camerara intravit, et induit se sicut prius, quae induta
foras exivit. Miles, cum ipsam vidisset, per omnia
notitiam ejus habebat, statim super collum suum cecidit,
et prae gaudio lacrimatus est, dicens, " Benedicatur
hora in qua tecum conveni !" Unde puellam statim
post hoc desponsavit, et animas sanctas Deo rediderunt.
122 LATIN STORIES.
cxxvn. De janitore imperatoris Frederici.
ViR quidam ad imperatorem Fredericum veniens cum
fructibus quos multum dilexit, ingressum habere non
potuit nisi janitori lucri promitteret medietatem. Im-
perator vero in fructibus illis delectatus, eum coegit
ut aliquid peteret, qui petiit ut sibi centum ictus dari
praeciperet. Cujus causam cum imperator cognovisset,
suos ictus leviter, alterius vero graviter solvi jussit.
cxxviii. De qixodam pictore.
PiCTOR quidam pulcherrimas fecit imagines, et turpes
habuit filios, de quo cum aliqui loquerentur, dixit non
esse mirabile, quia pinxit de die, et finxit de nocte.
cxxix. De rustico et simia.
Quidam aulam cujusdam nobilis intrans, vidensque
simiam de secta filiorum vestitum, quia dorsum ad eum
habebat, filium credidit esse domini, cui cum reverentia
qua debuit loqueretur. Invenit esse simiam super
eum cachinnantem, cui ille, " Maledicaris !" inquit,
" credidi quod fuisses Jankyn filius domini mei."
LATIN STORIES. 123
cxxx. De fatuo.
Fatuus aucliens dominum suum servis et ministris
siiis prtKcipere quod in correctionibiis, judiciis, et aliis
factis suis non declinarent ad dextram vel sinistram,
sed directum tenereiit iter, voluit ultra domos et rupes
et montes et omnia quai directe ante se invenit transire,
ne videretur illias prsecepti transgressor.
cxxxi. De usurario.
UsuRARius quidam in quadam patria mortuus est,
in qua defuncti secundum patria3 consuetudinem extra
domum ad sepeliendum deferri non debuerunt, ante-
quam eorum laudes recitarentur, et more quarundam
nationum qui super mortuos cantilenas faciunt lamen-
tabiles, in quibus defuncti opera recitant et laudes
decantarentur. Cum ergo de illo pessimo usurario
nullum bonum dicere scirent qui affuerunt, et sic
sepultura ejus pro tanto impediretur, afFuit unus qui
barbam ejus radere solebat, dicens quod nunquam
invenit barbam ad radendum faciliorem ; et tali laude
contentus, sed non multum lionoratus, sepultus est.
cxxxii. De ling-uiH mulierura.
Infirmus fertur respondisse medico, dicenti quod
comederet de parte piscium eauda; propinquiori, quia
124 LATIN STORIES.
sanior erat pars quia plus movebatur, " Ergo," inquit
infirmus, " lingua uxoris mea3 sanissima est, quia
continue movetur,"
cxxxm. De sacerdotibus.
A FiDEDiGNO narrari solet, quod in villa satis nota,
cum quidam sacerdos in crepusculo rediret de focaria
sua, et audiret quandam vocem lamentabilem in quadem
domo diruta, et propinquius accederet et quEereret
quis esset qui ibi clamaret, quoesivit vox ilia quis ille
asset qui qutereret. Qui respondit, " Ego sum sacerdos
quidam." Et vox cum magna admiratione clamavit
nomen sacerdotis admiraudo, bis vel ter replicando.
Quo quserente quare sic admirando clamaret, respondit
vox, "In tanta multitudine ad nos in infernum des-
cendunt, quod credidi quod nuUus sacerdos in terra
remansisset, et ego admirando clamavi, audiens unum
in terra esse, oestimans omnes ad infernum descendisse."
cxxxiv. De ballivo malo.
De quodam a fidedigno, qui locum et personam signare
solebat, narrai'i consuevit, quod cum conscientia ductus
balliviam suam dimisit, et postmodum sibi et uxori
solita non venii'ent dona et exennia, statum suum
LATIN STORIES. 125
quoad aniniam melioratum et alleviatum graviter portare
coeperunt, inter se de ista fortuna conquerentes, et
finaliter concludentes quod melius esset ad solita redire
negotia ; quod cum factum fuisset, uno die ipso equi-
tante horribilia coeperunt coruscare fulgura, sonare
tonitrua, et tempestates terribiles oriri, inter quas dia-
bolus in forma simiae super equi coUum se posuit, et
super eum derisorie cachinnans, Anglice dixit, " IVelle-
come to wike, ivellecome to toike" quod sonat in patria
ilia, " Bene veneris ad balliviam tuam," cum duplici
replicatione. Qui nimio terrore correptus, voto facto
quod nunquam illud vel aliud simile exerceret officium,
per Dei gratiam a bestia ilia liberabatur.
cxxxv. De truffatore.
QuiDAM truffator ex nimio potu et ebrietate infirmatus
fuit, cui medicus dixit, " lieu ! ciphus te occidit."
lUe fertur respondisse, " Si hoc scivissem, bibissem de
disco."
cxxxvi. De Andrea necromantico.
QuiDAM Andreas nigromanticus fuit, de quo fertur quod
ad villam quandam veniens, cum nihil ei dare vellent
homines illius loci, quosdam circa eum congregatos
arte doemoniaca nudos ire fecit, et tripudiare, et cantare,
126 LATIN STORIES.
" Hie fuit Andreas, et nihil ei dedi, ideo sic vado."
Aliis vero vicinis admirantibus, et eis compatientibus,
cum ad eos currerent, et qua3rerent quai'e sic irent,
responderunt sicut prsedictum est. Post quorum re-
sponsum, illi supervenientes simili illusione et tripudio
et cantu eis jungebautur.
cxxxvii. De mimo et rege Francorum.
Respondisse legitur quidam mimus regi Francorum,
quoerenti quare non essent ita probi milites nunc sicut
fuerunt in tempore, scilicet Rolandus et Oliverus, cui
menistrallus, " Da mihi talem regem qualis fuit Carolus
Magnus, et ego dabo vobis tales milites quales nunc
nominastis."
cxxxvm. De lupis Normannife et cauibus Anglife.
Fertur de quodam milite Normanniae, quod cum rex
AngliiB in Noi'mannia venationi insisteret, surrexit
quidam lupus coram canibus, quem in captionis peri-
culo miles contra canes juvit et liberavit. Regi vero
admiranti et causam quagrenti respondit, quod plus
dilexit lupos Normanniee quam canes Anglite.
LATIN STORIES. 127
cxxxix. De clei'ico cujusdam magni principis.
ExEMPLUM cujusdam clerici unius magni principis, qui
beneficia plura ei oblata refutabat ; de quo cum princeps
ille admirans semel cuidam loqueretur, respondit ille
quod intellexit clericum ilium voluisse quod nunquam
ecclesiara aliquam reciperetminoris valoris quam centum
librorum. A quo vocato princeps quassivit si ita esset,
qui dixit quod sic, et quaerenti causam respondit,
" Quia nolo ire ad infernum nisi pur hone poygne
d'argent,^' i.e. pro magna pecunia3 quantitate.
CXL. De mimo cteco.
MiMus quidam optimus fuisse fertur dictorum elegantium
et ritlunorum pulchrorum inventor, a quo, cum post-
modum csecus et antiquus effectus esset, quidam nobilis
ad cujus curiam more mimorum ducatu declinavit,
quaesivit si esset ita bonus inventor sicut esse solebat, in-
telligens quterere de inventione dictorum et rithmorum,
et talium quEe ad mimorum pertinent levitatem. Qui
statim respondit quod multo melior inventor fuit caucus
quam videns, " quia nunc," incjuit, " caccus ollas, pel-
vim, et qutecunque sunt ante pedes meos invenio."
128 LATIN STORIES.
cxLi. De tribus Wallensibus.
Narratur exemplum, seu truffa, de tribus "Wallensibus,
de quibus fevtur quod cum per Angliam eos transire
oporteret, nee bene possent nisi Anglicum scirent,
convenerunt quod quilibet unum verbum de Anglico
addisceret, ut saltern de communibus et necessariis loqui
possent, quorum unus debuit respondere ad interro-
gantem qui essent, dicendo " tres Wallenses ;" alius
signo facto ad cibum et potum, insinuando quod ilia
emere vellet, debuit venditoribus dicere, " propter
denarium in bursa ;" tertius emptori associatus vendi-
tori djcenti quod tantum habere vellet, ut cito et sine
verborum altercatione se expedii'ent, ne verborum
copia eis deficeret, dicere debuit, "justum est." Elis
ergo iter per Angliam facientibus, contigit eos per
locum transire ubi quidam ab aliquibus latronibus
occisus fuerat, quibus propter suspicionem captis, et
coram judice adductis, judici quaerenti quis ilium oc-
cidit, de communi trium assensu primus quicquid
scivit de Anglico expendidit, dicens, " nos tres Wal-
lenses." Judici vero quferenti quare, secundus Angli-
cum suum expendidit, dicens, "propter denarium in
bursa." Judici vero dicenti, " Ergo eritis suspensi,"
tertius quod didicerat expendidit, dicens, "justum
est."
LATIN STORIES. 129
cxLii. Do cjiiodam joculatorc.
De quoclam joculatore audivi, quod cum esset in teui-
pestate maris, coepit cai'nes salsas comedere in magna
quantitate, et cum alii flerent et orarent, qutesitum est
ab 60 cur manducaret ; respondit, " Multum habeo
hodie bibere, ideo carnes salsas oportet me comedere."
cxLiii. De mimo qui Deum serviebat.
Fertur de quodam mimo, quod cum janitor cujusdam
domini, cujus aulam intrare voluit ut comederet, qute-
reret cum quo domino esset, ille respondit quod cum
Deo. Seneschallus vero vel dominus janitori respondit,
quod, nisi alium haberet dominum, illuc non intraret ;
qui cum hoc audiret, dixit se esse cum diabolo. Quo
audito hilariter receptus fuit, quia bonus socius erat.
cxLiv. De sene et asino.
ExEMPLUM hominis cujusdam, de quo in exemplis con-
tinetur, quod ut hominum occurrentium et eum judi-
cantium de hoc quod ipse asinavit et filium tenerura
eum sequi permisit, filium asino imposuit ; de quo cum
judicarentur quod plus filium, qui agilis erat et bene
currere poterat, quam seipsum antiquum et debilem
130 LATIN STORIES.
deligei'et, ambo peditaverunt ; de quo cum ab aliis
judicarenturoccurrentibus quod plusasinum suum quam
se vel filium suum diligeret, plusque ei quietem affec-
taret, ambo asinum ascenderunt ; de quo cum judica-
rentur quod tarn parvum animal modo occiderent onere,
ligatis asini pedibus, ipsum supei* lignum inter se por-
tavei'unt; de quo cum insani judicarentm*, ait primo
pater filio, " Fili, ex isto vides, quod quicquid feceris
judicaberis."
cxLA'. De latrone Romaao.
In ui'be Romana fuit quidam latro valde nequam, qui
multos occiderat, et multa mala fecerat in vita sua ; hie
tamen valde honorabat beatam Virginem. Erat qujE-
dam capella extra urbem, in qua habebatur imago
beatte Marise, ad quam capellam cotidie solebat per-
gere omni occasione remota ; quEe dum una die more
solito intraverat atque coram imagine in orationej ace-
bat, venerunt inimici ejus, et occiderunt eum morte
turpissima. Hiis peractis recesserunt. Tunc sequenti
nocte dum hcec facta fuerunt, jacebat quidam homo bonae
vit£E super lectum suum ; circa mediam noctem videbatur,
et audierat campanas majoris ecclesiae insimul se pul-
santes. Tunc surrexit festinanter, sicut solitus erat,
et perrexit ad ecclesiam. Cumque ibi venisset, invenit
ecclesiam seratam, unde valde admirans et abhorrens,
statim affuit quidam defunctus quern bene noverat dum
vixerat, et ait illi, "Noli timere, et sequere me, tu
LATIN STORIES. 181
videbis mirabilia nocte ista." Et introduxit eum in
ecclesiam ; qui dum ibi esset, vidit ibi siibito intrare
maxima mclaritatem, et apostolos venientes et angelos
et martyres ; tandem venit Jesus Christus cum beata
Virgine Maria ; postea venerunt da^mones, et defere-
bant animam illius latronis, et dixei'unt, " Domine,
judica inter nos et matrem tuam : banc animam, quae
nobis semper servivit, et nunc sine confessione et com-
munione obiit, vult nobis auferre." Tunc Dominus
ad matrem, " Mater, quid babes in ea ?" At ilia,
" Fili, cotidie servivit mihi, atque salva pace tua debet
salvari. Dixisti enim, Qualem te invenero talem te
judico, ct bic fuit inventus in bono opere quando
occidebatur ; orabat enim coram imagine mea." Tunc
adjudicavit Dominus causam matris, et dimissa anima
dsemones recesserunt. Tunc qui introduxit ilium, dixit
ei, " Vade, et annuncia quod ille salvatus est." At ille,
"Non credereturmibi, nisi aliquid intersignum babuero,
quod valeam ostendere." Tune ille defunctus ivit ad
beatam Virginem, ut daret ei aliquod intersignum
hujus rei. At ilia tenens aureum pomum in manu sua,
quod dedit illi, dicens, " Vade, et da ei, et die quod
annunciet omnibus quae vidit et audivit." Quod et
fecit, quia adhuc pomum illud in testimonium hujus rei
in ecclesia beati Petri reservatum est.
k2
132 LATIN STORIES,
cxLvi. De heremita et angelo.
Legimus quod cum angelus Dei diceret heremitae,
" Eamus et sepeliamus quendam peregrinum, quern
latrones in hoc nemoreocciderunt; cumappropinquarent
cadaveri, quod jam per dies aliquos super terram jacue-
rat, heremita coepit obturare nares suas, cui angelus
ait, " Quare nares tuas ita constringas ?" Et ille, "Non
valeo fcetorem sustinere." Paulo post juvenis quidam
pulcher et ornatus sertis floreis, cum phaleris et sella
aurea, equitando transibat ; et cum adhuc longe esset,
angelus abhominari coepit et obturare naxes corporis
quod ad tempus assumpserat. Cui heremita valde ad-
miratus ait, "Quare nares tuas ita constringis, et a
pulchro juvene illo faciem avertis, qui cum esses juxta
fcetidum cadaver talia non fecisti ?" Angelus autem
respondit, " Quia in infinitum lascivus ille et superbus
juvenis magis foetet coram Deo et angelis, quam cadaver
illud quod sepelivimus foeteret coram hominibus."
cxLVii. De quadam puella regnum possidente.
Qu^DAM erat puella potens et ditissima, quae regnum
possedit, cunctis bonis et amoenitatibus dotata ; quod
videns quidam rex invidus et dolosus, cogitabat eam
de regno suo expellere, sciens tamen quod per potentiam
eam superare vel per dona eam excsecare non valebat,
dolo igitur insistens, ad eam ficta amicitia accesset, et
LATIN STORIES. 133
sic earn latenter contrivit, et a regno proprio injuste
dejecit, et fraude vicit. Puella igitur in paupertate et
miseria diu vivens, virtute et divitiis carens, ad hseredi-
tatem suam remeare non valebat. Filius cujusdam
regis potentissimi puellam adamaverat, et pietate
motus eaudem quam diu amaverat desponsavit, ut per
victoriam belli puellam ad htereditatem suam, quam
injuste perdiderat, introduceret. In bello igitur contra
tyrannum la^taliter fuit vulneratus, egi'egius tamen
victor existens ; sed hoc dixit sponsor, quod in bello
eum mori aporteret, et sic victoriam obtinere. Puella
igitur surgens de stratu miserife, regnum possidebat ;
arma sponsi accipiens sanguine respersa, in camera sua
secretissima appendebat, ut ejus semper aspectui obji-
cerentur. Per processum vero temporis venerunt ad eam
multi nobiles ut eam desponsarent ; respondit quod
sponsus suus tanta signa amoris sibi ostenderat, ut
imperpetuum alium in sponsum non admitteret ; si
autem quandoque propter fragilitatem mens sua ex
delectatione flecti inciperet, statim surgens cameram
intravit, arma sponsi sanguine respersa intuens, et
mortem sponsi praa nimio amore deflevit, et sic omnis
voluntas cessavit nubendi.
cxLviii. De muliere Hoilandise.
In Hoilandia apud Pincebeke anno Domini mo. ccc°.
43, contigit quod qua3dam mulier adiit forum cum
duobus busseUis bladi, et illo die non potuit obtinere
pro blado nisi xij d. et voluit habuisse xiv d. ; tunc
134 LATIN STORIES.
dimisit bladum in domo cujusdam amici usque ad diem
alium. Venit alio die ad forum, et tunc non potuit
habere pro blado nisi x d. Et dixit, " O Domine Deus,
fecisti mihi hoc; alio die potui habuisse xij d., et nunc
non possum habei'e nisi x. ; faciam tibi tantum dispen-
dium et tantam verecundiam quantum mihi fecisti
dampnum." Tunc in Pascha venit ad ecclesiam ad recipi-
endum coi'pus Christi, et dimisit cadere ex ore in manu,
ut nuUus videret nee sciret, et posuit in archa sua, et
bufonem accepit vilissimum, et posuit super hostiam, et
clausit archam. Tunc nocte sequent! adivit lectum suum
vir ejus, et audivit in camera clamorem pueri, et dixit
uxori : " Audio clamorem pueri," At ipsa dixit quod
fuit fantasia capitis, et obdormivit. De mane vigilavit,
et audivit clamoi'em ut prius, et dixit, " Vere puer est
in camera ;" et ilia dixit non. Vir circuivit domurn, et
tandem venit ad archam, et sibi videbatur quod clamor
in archa fuit. Quassivit ubi fuit clavis; ipsa nescivit, ut
dixit. Tunc fregit archam, et invenit parvum puerum
vagientem et bufonem in archa. Et quando bufo accessit
ad puerum, puer clamavit, et per motum fugavit. Tunc
stupefactus qusesivit ab uxore rei veritatem, et ipsa
dixit veritatem. Tunc misit pro sacerdote, et quod om-
nino confiteretur et reciperet, post quam reversus esset
in statum pristinum. Sed ipsa dixit quod non potuit
invenire in corde quod corde reciperet, sed ore tunc
ad rogatum vii'i recepit, et loco iUius quando sacerdos
obtulit corpus Christi ad os, intravit bufo nigerrimus,
et corpus versum est in nigredinem, et mortua est, et
maritus fecit cam statim comburi, et sic post bucellam
introivit in earn Sathanas.
LATIN STORIES. 135
cxLix. De abbate et latrono.
Legimus de quodam sancto abbate, valde bono viro,
quod cum quidam latro pessimus, et homo desperatus
et princeps latronum, religionem in qua habitabat
praedaretur, vulnerans et spolians, abbas iste equum
ascendens ivit ad locum ubi latro cum sociis suis mora-
batur. Videntes autem a longe ilium, cucurrerunt ut
spoliarent eum. Cumque abbas quasreret a principe
lati-ouum, quid vellet, " Volo," inquit, " equum ilium,
et omnia vestimenta tua." Cui abbas ait, " Aliquo
tempore equum istum equitavi, et vestibus usus sum :
non est justum ut bona solus habeam; et tibi et sociis
tuis si indigeris volo dare." Ait latro, " Hodie equum
et vestes vendemus, et panem, vinum, et carnesememus."
Cui abbas, " Fill, quare tantum laboras in metu et magno
periculo ? Veni mecum ad monasterium, et ego quam-
diu volueris procurabo te melius, et omnia necessaria
tibi dabo." Cui latro, "Non possem manducare fabas
et olera vestra, et bibere vinum corruptum." Cui
abbas ait, " Dabo tibi panem bonum, vinum optimum,
et tot fercula carnium et piscium quot auima tua
disiderat." Cumque ille vix acquiesceret, ut aliquo
tempore probaret quid ei facere vellet abbas, post-
quam venit ad claustrum, adjunxit ei abbas cameram
valde pulcram, et lectisternia valde munda. Pra3cepit
abbas ut omni die postquam latroni bona et bonum
vinum procurasset, ipse monachus coram latrone aquam
et panem comedit. Cumque latro pluribus diebus
monaclium arctam dietam observare vidisset, cocpit co-
136 LATIN STORIES.
gitare quod monachus multa fecisset qui tarn duram
poenitentiam faciebat, et quadam die qusesivit ab eo
super eo quod fecisset: ait, "Absit a me, domine, quod
unquam hominem contristaverim vel occidei'im ; ego
enim a pueritia mea hoc monastei'ium intravi." Cui
latro, " Si foniicationem, vel adulterium, vel sacrile-
gium fecisti." Cui ille, prae admiratione se signando,
ait, "Domine, quid est quoddicis? Deus tantam ini-
quitatem avertat a me : ego nunquam feminam tetigi."
Cui latro, "Quid igitur fecisti, quod ita corpus tuum
affligis ?" Ait monachus, " Domine, propter Deum hoc
facio, ut jejunando et orando, et alia opera poenitentiae
faciendo, Deum niihi propitium reddam." Audiens
latro, valde conpunctus est, et coepit intra se cogitare,
" Quam miser et infelix ego sum, qui tot mala, tot
furta, tot homicidia, tot adulteria et sacrilegia semper
feci, et nunquam una die jejunavi ; et iste monachus
innocens tantam poenitentiam omni die facit !" Et
vocato abbate, cecidit ad pedes, rogans eum ut in col-
legio fratrum reciperet ipsum, qui postea diu in monas-
terio adeo se afflixit quod omnes alios abstinentia et
religioue superavit.
APPENDIX.
I. RHYTHMICAL FABLES.
Incipiunt Fabulm Esopi.
Attendentes insulse de longo venite,
Et Esopi fabulas vigilcs audite,
Quae sunt per metaphoram recitate rite ;
Vos qui sermones nostros non vultis, abite.
Hie inducens bestias, voluit monstrare
Fraudes mundi varias, ccBpit explicare
Quot et quas versutias oportet vitare,
Hii qui proponunt directo calle meare.
Jam te cuucti petiinus, Pat&r, pacis dator,
Sic et te, Paraclite, pie consolatoi-,
Trinitatis medie, Jliesu, legis lator,
Hujus sis operis finis, caput, et mediator.
I. DE GALLINACEO.
QuiDAJi gallinaceus victum quieritavit ;
Preciosus interim lapis latitavit
In luto, quem proferans mcerens suspiravit,
Quod victu caruit, quem sic reperire putavit
" Escam mihi petii, sed cum te jacei'e
In luto perspiciam, nil mihi prjebere
Poles ; si te cupido velles exhibere,
Tunc poteris fieri prfeclarus, eique placere."
MORALITAS.
Hfec notat historia stolidos amantes.
Qui, cum sint virtutibns affatim fulgentes,
Ignorantes gratiam, nee grati sistentes,
Dum de sensatis mox fiimt insipieutes.
138 APPENDIX.
II. DE AGNO ET LUPO.
Agnus lupo socius ad flumen migrabat,
Et uterque sitiens potum postulabat;
Agno starite deorsum, lupus sursum stabat :
Tunc lupus ore minax agno fera verba tonabat.
" Tills," inquit, " pedibus flumen perturbatur."
Et respondit innoeens, " Sed nunquam probatur,
A te mlM defluens unda cum feratur."
Mox lupus ipse fremit, et talia verba profatur : —
" Maledicis, proditor, jam mihi bibenti,
Patri tuo similis sis mihi nocenti."
Et agnus, " Non noceo sic tibi loquenti."
Sicque lupo simplex agnus fiiit esurienti,
MORALITAS.
Hsec notat historia principes potentes
Qui furunt in pauperes, humiles, egentes,
Et conculcant inopes, cum sint impotentes,
Mortibus afficiunt, et si quid habent rapientes.
III. DE MURE ET RANA.
Mus transire flumen quendam proponebat,
A rana simpliciter juvamen petebat.
Rana, dolo caUida, mvu-i respondebat;
^stimo quod miserum murem fraudare volebat.
" After," inquit, " otius filum." Mus ferebat.
Muris collum proprio pedi connectebat ;
Flumen petunt protinus, et rana volebat
Immergi fundo, sed mus sua damua cavebat.
Ut mus ranse fraudibus resistens natavit,
Milvus prpedam cupiens ambos visita^it,
Utrumque pecusculum ferrens asporta\it,
Et fraus unius sic sic utrumque necavit.
MORALITAS.
Ista probat fabula miserum meudosum,
Qui ponit insidias contra virtuosum,
Quod ruit in laqueum mox perriiciosum:
Lex est scqua dolum referire dolore dolosura.
APPENDIX. 139
IV. BE CANE ET OVE.
Canis coram judice coepit vendicare
Ab ove depositum panem, quern necare
Instabat ; ille testibus promit rem probare,
Attpie lupum milvo testiim facit associare.
Tunc a falsis testibus falso dejeratur,
Quod ejus hoc debitum dare teneatur ;
Nil habensque reddere, lana spoliatur ;
Vellere deposito, caro testibus esca paratur.
MOKALITAS.
Hsec signat prjefatio legum subvertores,
Qui misellos opprimunt imbecilliores ;
Nee parcunt pauj^eribus, pauperum raptores ;
iScd rabidis rabidi tigribus sunt deteriores.
V. DE CANE FLUMEN TRANSEUNTE.
Canis carnis avidus trans flumeh meavit,
Et frustrum cadaveris in ore portavit ;
Uiide carnis speciem mox reprtesentavit ;
Carnis iuiago fait, frustrumque inesse putavit.
Ille fame tenuis os aperiebat,
Ut umbram comprehenderet qiiam carnem credobat :
Qui dum fauces aperit, frustrum decidebat,
Perdidit utrumque, quia sic utrumque petebat.
MORALITAS.
Sic fraudantur cupidi, totum cupientes ;
Cum magis sunt divites, magis sunt egcntcs.
Nee sibi nee aliis sunt sufficientes ;
Dum totum cupiunt, toto sunt jure cardites.
VI. DE LEONE, BUBULO, ET I.UPO.
Leo, rex quadrupedum, qui dudum venari
In silvis proposuit, coepit meditari
Quales sibi socios vellet sciscitari ;
Tunc bubulumque lupum sibi jusserat associari.
140 APPENDIX.
Hi tres strenuissimi silvas adierunt,
Mirse niagnitudinis cervum prendiderunt ;
Tunc lupus et bubulus mutuo dixerunt,
Qualiter hunc cervum partiri proposuerunt.
Tunc respondit bubidus totum jus constai-e
Leonis judicio, qui prsedam frustrare
Deberct, ad libitum partem cuique dare.
Tunc leo judicium sic est orsus recitare.
" Mihi prima portio debet venerari,
Quia rex sum pecorum ; secunda donari,
Quia cervum prendidi : si quis asportari
Partem vult reliquam, sibi me sciat ille minari.'
Tunc lupus et bubulus timidi steterunt
Duro de judicio, quod sic audierunt.
Uli contradicere non ausi fuerunt ;
Sed cunctas cervi partes sibi contribuerunt.
MORALITAS.
Hanc, fratres, historiam sic intelligatis,
Ut cum fortioribus sortem non mittatis ;
Qui vos premunt viribus, dum non habeatis
Qid vos defendant, et sic sine spe pereatis.
VII. DE VACCA ET LEONE.
Vacca, caper, et ovis, dudum sociari,
Cum leone coeperunt, et simul venari :
Leo cemim prendidit, qiiem jussit frustrari
Quatuor in partes, et partem cuique parari.
Sed dum fere debiles non possint parare
Partes sibi traditas, leo suUevare
Coepit omnes pariter, et sic vendicare
Particulam primam, reliquas tres sic recitare.
" Mihi jure virium secunda donetur ;
Quia plus cucurreram, tertia debetur ;
Si quis ad particulam quartam judicetur.
Hie mihi mortalis inimicus semper habetur."
MORAXITAS.
Tunc trementes bestise totas demiserunt
Leoni particulas, et sic erraverimt
Quando fortiori se socios fecerunt:
Tcmporibus nostris plures hac fraudc rucrunt.
APPENDIX. 141
VIII. DE FURIBUS ET EORUM NUPTIIS.
Institerunt nnptias fures celebrare ;
Ad quos quidam sapiens cu?pit proi)inquare,
Qiios ut vidit ferculis, ciphis, exultare,
Coepit adulari, simul et problema notare.
" Ascultate gaudia vobis nunciari :
Sol uxorem diicere, volens procreari
Filios, proposuit ; sed hinc indignai'i
Machina ccelestis coepit simul atque minari.
" Sed cum sol propositum vellet declinan^,
Tota coeli machina ccspit acclamare,
Et Jovem convitiis multis incrustare.
Jupiter iratus causam coepit rogitare.
" Cui solis propositum mox exposuerunt,
Et se contradicei'e pariter prompserunt.
Inquisivit Jupiter cur motse fuerunt,
Qu£e sibi responsum taK sermone dederunt.
" Si sol sestu nimio cuncta nunc cremabit,
Quid fiet cum filios ex se procreabit:
Hoc tibi proverbium vetus comprobabit,
Quod genitor pravus prolem nequam generabit."
MORALITAS.
Hiec monet historia non conimunicari
Impius hominibus, sed abhominari
Illorum consortium ; nam vult insectari
Livor virtutes harumque bonus cruciari.
IX. DE LUPO OSSA CORRODENTE.
Quondam lupus improbus ossa corrodebat ;
Unum suis den ti bus transversum figebat,
Qui girans solbcite medelam quajrebat,
Sed qui solamen feriet non inveniebat.
Tandem grus exquiritin* ut extraheretur
Os per longitudinem rostri, quod expletur :
Grus deberi prsemium sibi tunc fatetur,
Cum lupus immensum post morbum sanus liabetur.
142 APPENDIX.
Ciii lupus, " Ingi'atus es, grus, si quid petisti :
Nonne meis faucibus caput extulisti ?"
Et grus, " Heus ! injuria qua me docipisti !"
Et lupus, " Hoc habeas, quia nil aliud meruisti.'
MORALITAS.
Hie vobis innuiter fidei colonis,
Ne dicetis impios nostris inquam bonis ;
Nam ccrnes per regulam rectre rationis,
Quod perdis quicquid in fi'acto vase reponis.
X. DE CAXE F(ETD GRAVIDA.
Canis foetu gravida locum requirebat
A quadam canicula quae foetu carebat ;
Quae de\'incta precibus locum concedebat,
Ingreditur prsegnans, et gratis laeta ferebat.
Sed cum foetu gi'a^ida foetus emittebat,
niam carens foetibus exire jubebat ;
Hsec petit inducias, ilia concedebat,
Donee lactantis proles setate ^igebat.
Sed cum foeta tertio jubeter exire,
Eespondit ingrata, " Cur me jubes ii-e ?
Si tu meis catulis coram vis venire,
Nee foveam repetes, sed te continget obedire.'
3IORALITAS.
Haec dcclarat fabula verba veritatis.
Quod semper admittitur opus pietatis :
Ut si quisquis gratiam tribuit ingratis,
Quod pietatis opus merces erit impietatis.
XI. QUOMODO DUO BIURES OBVIABANT.
BiNi quondam bino mures obviabant,
Ambo tamen vario ritu victitabant ;
Et ad domus proprias mutuo vocabant:
Agrestis cellam prius tamen ire volebant.
Mus agrestis villicum murem perducabat
Ad domum, qiu nlia prandia ponebat.
APPENDIX, 143
Mus iirbanus propriam domum requirebat,
A^Testem murem secum socium capiebat.
Urbani cellarium mox introierunt,
Et cibos appositos laeti comederunt !
Sed lit celerarium venire viderunt,
Ambo fugam capiunt, quia mortem pertimuerunt.
Mus urbanus cognita loca requirebat ;
AgTestis incognita de\-ius pergebat.
Sic cum celerarius inde recedebat,
Prandia dimissa fugiti\T.is uterque petebat.
Urbanus agresticum cojpit hilarare :
" Nihil est quod valeat hie te perturbai'c.
Vescamus appositis, et nil vereare."
At alter pavidus coepit responsa pararc.
" Bonis tiiis fniere tibi prseparatis ;
Ego fruar tiitius rebus paupertatis.
Tu times soUicitus hostibus armatis,
Tutius ego vescor hiis quae mihi sunt data gratis."
MORALITAS.
Ista nos historia docet honestatem,
Quod paupertas dicitur in securitatem,
Et opes efficiunt curiositatem ;
Ergo cavebis opes, quae toUunt prosperitatem.
Xn. DE AQULLA ET VULPECULA.
Catulos ^ailpecidne fertur rapiiisse
Ingens nuper aquila, pullisque tulisse ;
Et dicunt vulpeculam secutam fiiisse,
Et sic pro catulis tristem nimis ingemuisse.
Vulpes petit catulos sibi restaurari :
Sed ut vidit penitos ipsos denegari,
Ignem ferens ocius facit inflammari,
Et coepit pidlis aquike fcra fata minari.
Expavescens aquila supplex postulavit
Ut flammas extingueret, et mox i-estauravit
Catulos vulpeculfE, quos prius dencgavit,
Quos vulpes sumens ad propria tecta mcavit.
144 APPENDIX.
MORALITAS.
Hie prselatos atlmonet ne sint effrienati
Erga subditos siios, cum sint cathedrati :
Nam potest contingcre quod modo substrati
Postmodum sedeant in summa sede locati.
XIII. DE AQUILA ET TESTUDINE.
Aquila rex avium nuper avolavit
Transmarina fiumina, qui prsedam captavit,
Et maris testudinem ferox asportavit ;
Sed testudo tremens infra concham latitavit.
Aquila testudinem vorare volebat,
Sed concham nullatenus frangere valebat ;
De prope famclica cornix accedebat,
Dicens quod pricdam preciosam valde gerebat.
Et respondit aquila, " Nil appreciatur
Prffida quam sic prredicas, nam concha vallatur."
Eespondit cornicula, " Si pars mihi datur,
Consilium capies quo statim concha teratur."
" Totis," inquit, " viribus nitere volare,
Et quo locum poteris petrosum spectare ;
Concham terrre projice, quam cum mox crepare
Videris, insiste prsedam pro velle vorare."
MORALITAS.
Hie consiliarios notat pravitatis,
Qui pervertunt animos plenos pietatis :
Ssepe bona facere boni vellent gratis,
Non permittuntur pro consiliis sceleratis.
XIV. DE CORVO ET CASEO.
Quidara corvus caseum nuper rapiebat.
Quo vesci desiderans locum requirebat
Celsum, sed vulpecula cominus sistebat,
Et corMini fraudare volens hrec verba ferebat.
APPENDIX. 1 1")
" corve pulcherrime, tibi qiiis sequetiir
In pennarum specie? si sola daretur
Vocis modulatio qua mens demulcetnr,
Inter aves nullus similis tibi comparietur."
Corvus volens inclitani vocem jactitare,
Mox oblitns casei, cojpit cantitare;
Instat vulpes caseum vigil explorare,
Apprendens lapsum se gliscit eo satiare.
Ut se corvns caseo vidit defrandatnni,
(2nerulns ingemnit so Indificatum.
MORALITAS.
Istud signat fatuos, qui per adulatum
Falluntur facile, volendo cavere reatuin :
Sed postquam substantiam totani pcrdidisti,
Die quid tibi proderit hictus quem luxisti ?
Si prudens extiteris, dolum pr3E'cavisti,
Nee rueres, inquam, captus qua fraude ruisti.
XV. DE LEONE MORBO LANGUESCENTE.
Leo ductus senio morbo languescebat,
Ad quem cohors pecorum magna veniebat,
Prsestans quod morbido mcdelam ferebat,
Sed tamen immensa fraus in j)romissa latebat.
Spes leonem decipit, cum res non sequatur ;
Mox ut aper advenit, dentibus minatur,
Taurus ferit cornibus, simid adversatur
Omuis ei turba, sic sic miser excruciatur.
Tunc sui miseriam status deplorabat,
Dicens quod, cum viribns vigens ambulabat,
Omnis ei timide fera ministrabat;
Nunc jacet ille tremens alios qui terrificabat.
MORALITAS.
Ista monet livimiles esse principatus ;
Quia diu nequeunt stare magistratus.
Nam cum status temporis fuerit mutatus.
En hodie minimus eras est ad summa \'ocalus.
146 APPENDIX.
XVI. DE ASINO ET CATULO.
In uiiius domini domo commancbat
Asinus et catulus ; sed canem fovebat
Cariorem dominus, inde livescebat
Infelix asinus, quia par non esse valebat.
" Vilis, inquam, catulus tam carus tenetur,
Cum patremfamilias blandus aduletur ;
Quod si mea bonitas suas comparetur,
Forsan vilis erit, qui nunc tam carus habetur.'
Inde coepit asinus animo versari,
Et quomodo fieret carus meditari ;
More canis nititur iiidis adulari,
Ut posset veluti canis idem carus amari.
Quadam die domini caput amplexatur,
Cujus lambens faciem blandiri conatur,
Pedes nectit humeris ; vir vocificatur :
Accurrunt famuli ; capitur miser et cruciatur.
BIORAilTAS.
Hsec docet honoribus nidlum venustari,
Quern cernis ^drtutibus omnino privari.
Dum stidtus in cathedra prima vult locari,
Imus ad ima ruit, quasi dignus ad ima locari.
XVn. DE LEONE DOBMIENTE.
Leo latens latebris quondam dormiebat,
Quern casu fortuito quidam mus tangebat ;
ExjDergefactus saliens quid esset quserebat,
Et tandem murem fiigientem mox capiebat.
Frerait mus, et veniam coepit postulare.
Leo sibi scandalum putat generare
Talem sibi bestiolam, credatur necare :
Tunc miserum jussit ad propria tecta meare.
Post leonem contigit prpedam postulare,
Et lapsus in puteum cogitur clamare,
Si quis ilium poterit lapsum sullevare :
Quod mus ut scivit mox coepit eo properare.
Mus suum beneficum cum \idit substratum,
Magnum vocans comites dedit ejulatum ;
Qui concurrant ocius machinas paratum,
Ut leo de fovea se sentiat esse levatum.
APPENDIX. 147
Currunt ad suburbia fila deportave,
Ut nectant funiculos, quibus sublcvare
Leonem prse^'alcant, et terram fossare ;
Extrahitur domitus se cuncta putaiis superarc.
Sic leo dum miserum murem non necavit,
De futuris casibus forte cogitavit ;
Sic mus parvus strenuum leonem salvavit,
Consilio pollens, cui vim natura negavit.
MORALITAS.
Sensus hujus fabulse monet ne potentes
Suis presses viribus laedant innocentes.
Nam cum jacent, pristino primatu carentes,
Tunc sunt a minimis solatia plura petentes.
XVIII. DE AVIBUS.
N0PER erat avium turma congregata,
Qua; viderunt semina lini seminata ;
Parvipendunt talia cohors insensata,
In lino proprium dampuum censere parata.
Tunc hirundo callida coepit has monere,
Ut vellent insidias Hni prrocavere ;
" Eruatur," inquiens, " linum, nam nocere
Potest quippe multum et nobis darapna movere."
Tunc avis hirundinem quseque deridebat.
Nee ejus consilium ratum discernebat.
Ilia doli praescia dampnura prsecavebat,
Et statim tecta fugiens humana petebat.
Instat piis precibus homines rogare,
Ut suis in domibus posset habitare,
Dicens quod insidias fugit declinare ;
nil concedunt quo vellet nidificare.
MORALITAS.
Hiiec notat historia, quod turba stultorura
Contempnunt scientiam jurisperitorum ;
Qui, cum capti fuerint pedica dolorum,
Lugent consilia jam contempsisse bonorum.
ETplicit liber primus, hnhens capitula xviij.
L 2
148 APPENDIX.
Incipit liber secundus.
I. DE RANIS IN PALUDE MANENTIBUS.
In palude lutea ranje commanebant,
Qass de ficu fertili felices gaudebant ;
Sed etsi pro libito quocunque fei'ebant,
A Jove rectorem jugi clamore petebant.
Ranis hoc petentibus, coepit hie ridere
Parcens innocentibus ; quern magis movere
Suis instant precibus, ut vellet favere,
Quo possent proprias leges sub lege tenere.
Harum victus precibus illis alludebat,
Et paludi veterem truncum demittebat ;
Quo cadente, turbida turba fugiebat,
Quae tantuni sonuit quasi mortis tela %ivebat.
Una tamen strenua cominus meavit,
Ut truncum conspiceret quem regem putavit ;
Fugitivas socias ad se convocavit,
Atque salutare regem se turba parant.
Sed ut truncum mortuum jacere viderunt,
Suis ilium pedibus rana? calcaverunt ;
Regem petunt aliiun sicut petierunt.
Qui concedit eis regem qualem meruerunt.
Ranis regem Jupiter colubrum signavit ;
nie ferox miseras ranas devoravit,
Quae turba mox lacrimis Jorem concitavit
Ut parcat miseris, quibus haec responsa para^dt.
" Prius a me principem querulse petistis,
Et nega\i ; precibus lacrimas junxistis,
Dedi Aobis humilem, quem vos despexistis ;
Hac ratione datur vobis rex ut meruistis."
MORALITAS.
Ista potest fabula stultos denotare,
Qiu magistris mitibus nohmt obviare ;
Quos ut cernit dominus elatos meare,
Mittit eis rigidum qui possit eos superare.
APPENDIX. 149
n. DE COLUMBIS ELEGENTIBUS SIBI REGEM.
CoLUMB^ mitissimfe nuper elegerunt
Milviim sibi principem, qiiem prius fugerunt
Hostem crudelissimum, soil poenituerunt ;
Nam collis propriis stolidpe juga dura dederunt.
Qui cum super simplices ^idit se regnare,
Instat multo ssevius illas devorare,
Nitens poenae nomine leges simulai'e,
Proponit cunctas sub tali fraude necare,
Ex hiis una judical melius fuisse
Eas milvi rabiem priscam pertulisse,
Quam sub ejus legibus sic occubixisse,
Lugentes tali se sub pastore stetisse.
MORALITAS.
Hie explanat principum rabiem pravorum,
Qui premunt malitia colla subditorum :
Nam dum subsunt simplices legi tyrannorum,
Lex ruit, ordo perit, virtus decrescit eorum.
ni. DE FURE ET CANE.
Fur cujusdam divitis opes exploravit,
Qui per cauem di\'itis prodi dubitavit ;
Hie fraudem qua fallere canem cogitavit,
Buccellam panis secum portare paravit.
Mox ad domum divitis ut fur veniebat,
Ei statim catulus vigil occurrebat.
Latro dolum machinans panem porrigebat ;
Sed canis, exosus furem, panem renuebat,
" Mihi gratis," inquiens, " panem porrexisti ?
An ut meum dominum prodi potuisti ?
Sic sic meas claudere fauces voluisti :
Non me decipies, sed abibis sicut adisti.
" Quid si quem tu porrigis panem comedissem,
Et sic meum dominum tibi prodidissem ?
Forte non me pateres, egens cum venissom,
Et sic deterior omni latrone fuissum."
150 APPENDIX.
MORALITAS.
Ista nos historia monet prsecavere
Dolosa consilia, nee eis favere :
Noli fictis fraudibus consensum prtebere ;
Cur ? quia saepe solet multis fraus ficta nocere.
IV. DE SCROFA ET LDPO.
ScROFA fcEtu gra^ ida parere debebat ;
Ad quam dolo callidus lupus veniebat,
Ut tVfitus effunderet scrofam commonebat ;
Dicens quod fungi nutricis more volebat.
Lupo scrofa gravida fertur respondisse,
Talibus in casibus morem non fuisse
Mares inter feminas vernas extitisse,
Jurans se penitus maris obsequium reuuisse.
Tunc lupum recedere supplex requirebat,
Interesse partui quia non decebat.
Qui devicti precibus tandem recedebat ;
Hsec juxta ritum naturaa mox pariebat-
MORALITAS.
Ista nos historia monet declinare
Hostium versutias, qui nos defraudare
Nituntur : ni caveas dolis obvdare,
Et quasi scrofa lupo prudens responsa parare.
V. DE TIRO PR^GNANTE.
Casus mirabilis jam nuper ferebatur,
Quod vir more feminse pra?gnans habebatur.
Tota tremit patria, vulgus opinatur ;
Quod tantum monstrum mortis sibi signa minatur ;
Tempus partus propiat, miser cruciatur :
Fremit, timet patria, populus miratur ;
Demum rei dubia; casum praestolatur ;
Tandem ridiculus mus a praegnante creatur.
APPENDIX. 151
Rident, ludiint, garriixnt : vulgus adunatiir :
Tandem inter csetera plebs congratulatur
Quod tumultus popidi tarn cito sedatur ;
Et res tarn grandis tantilla pace locatnr.
MORALITAS.
Ista nos historia monet non mirari
Magnis de rumoribus, per quos perturbari
Corda solent hominiim, quia terminari
Saepe solent facile quae cernis magna putari.
VI. DE AGNO ET CANE.
Inter capras cxtitit agnus educatus,
A matris uberibus ibi colloeatus ;
Quern canis aggrediens sic sic est affatus,
" Qiud sine matre tua facis hie capris sociatus ?"
Agnus ait, " Propria mater me portavit
In suis visceribus, et mundo donavit ;
Sed suis uberibus capra me lactavit,
Et mihi carior est bona quae mihi tanta patravit."
Canis ait, " Attamen vere comprobares
Ovis esse Alius, per quam nascebaris,
Licet inter hispidas capras nuti'iaris."
Agnus ait, " Sic est, ut dicis, non verearis.
" Mater me concipiens naturae complebat
Legem, cum me peperit ; sed liinc nesciebat
Utrum mas vel femina foret quod ferebat.
Quae nee notitiam venturae sortis habebat."
MORAJLITAS.
Ista nos historia dat intelligentes,
Quod alumpni carnis amant nutrientes ;
Mirum cum despiciunt proprios parentes ;
^stimo natiu'am transcendunt sic facientes.
152 APPENDIX.
Vn. DE SYNODO LEPORUM.
NuPER sunt ad synodum lepores vocati,
Inter se firmissima fide conjurati,
Quod, si sint de cpctero quoquam perturbati,
Ad pelagi rupes fugerent mox prtecipitati.
Mox, ut terror ingruit, lepores fugerimt,
Ad flumen quo turgidte ranjp latuerunt.
Ranae ftigientimn sonos audierunt,
Et se sub fluvio cogente timore tulerunt.
Submersas lepuseuli ranas ut videbaut,
Nimio perterriti stupore timebant,
Unius consilio cuncti mox favebant.
Quo max audito propriis repedare studebant.
" En I" inquit, " ut cernitis omne quod creatiir
Sub timoris legibus firme religatur ;
Jam noster ad patriam redditus ducatur,
Ut qiusquis nostrum sua fata libens patiatur."
MORALITAS.
Hie nos asquanimiter monet tolerare
Pcenas et angustias quas mundus viilt dai'e :
Nam firmo proposito si stabUiare,
Nil puto perversum te firmum posse gravare.
VIII. DE LEONE CLATJDICANTE.
NuPER leo nemora trux perambulabat
"Venandi cupidine, sed currens calcabat
Spinam pedi transfigens, unde claudicabat,
Et morbo medicos ex omni parte vocabat.
Quem cum nullus hominum timens attendebat.
Hie ductus angustia gressus dirigebat
Ad pastorem pecorum (juem procul videbat,
Quem tremens pastor terrore timens fugiebat.
Leo linquens pecora sequitur pastorem,
Cauda sibi blandiens et signans amorem,
Claudi pedis indicat vulnus et languorem ;
Condoluit pastor, ct cernit inesse dolorem.
APPENDIX. 153
Qui tandem novaculam morbo procuravit,
Spinam secans extrahit, ct pedera sanavit,
Omnem tergens maculam saniem purgavit ;
Et leo sanatus ad propria tecta meavit.
Accidit lit postea leo caperetur,
Et in amphitheatro captiis claiideretiir,
Ut coram principibus ludens rideretiir.
Et dampnandoi'iim mortis ^'index gereretur.
Non multum post talia pastor deprensatur,
Et con\dctus crimine vinclis religatur ;
Bestiarum dentibus jjroeda prspparatur,
Et leo prjedictus mox ad sibi missa paratui".
Leo noscens medicum pastorem terreri
Ca'pit, et protinus parcens misereri ;
Hinc abegit bestias, volens hunc tueri,
Nee permiset eiim quoqiiam Iresore moveri.
Gustos carcerariiis audit rugientis
Rugitiim leunculi pastorem tuentis :
Pastor narrat meriti casiim prsecedentis,
Atque leonis ope se salvatum miserentis.
MORALITAS.
Utriusque miserens uterque salvatur :
Rationis regiila sic recte comprobatur ;
Quod suo benefice quisquis obligatur,
Ut benefactori per nos merces tribuatur.
IX. DE LEONE ET EQUO.
Equus nuper pascuis suis incedebat ;
Ad quern dolum simulans leo veniebat,
Qui se fore medicum priidentem promebat,
H?ec ideo dixit quod equum mactare volebat.
Equus ut insidias leonis videbat,
Falsi curam modici cautiis capiebat,
Dum mcdelam sumerat cogitans studebat
Qualiter insidias mortis ^-itare valebat.
" Nimis," inquit, " gaudeo te talcm tenere
Medicum, qui valeas morbos amo\ere ;
154 APPENDIX.
Succurrens quamtocius rogo miserere,
Atque mei morbi causas accede videre.
" Me currentem contiget spinam percalcare,
Quae diim pedem transiit, coepi claudicare ;
Veni tanto vulnere medelam donare,
Ut possim sanus tibi prEemia multa parare."
Leo curans pedibus equi residebat,
Hue illuc inspiciens caput submittebat.
Equus ejus capiti pedes feriebat,
Et totum pectus cum vertici conquatiebat.
Fugit equus saliens ; cum leo jaceret
Gra\'i pressus vulnere, dicens, plus valeret
Quod apertus afforet hostis quam lateret
Insidiis plenus, nee pignus amoris haberet.
MORALITAS.
Hie amicum prohibet fictum simulari,
Et cum vultu placido cor fidum servari ;
Ne dum ridet oculus, velit machinari
Insidias animus, nuUaque fide solidari.
X. DE BELLO ANIMAliIUM.
Inter animalia bellum movebatur.
In quo strages maxima mortis habebatur ;
Tutis vesper tilio locis morabatur,
Et cui se parti potius societ meditatur,
Cernens animalia cuncta praeliari ;
Sed ut quadrupedia vidit dominari,
mis vespertilio vult associari,
Contemptis avibus quas vidit suppeditari.
Post ut ingens aquila ferox praeliatur,
Ut de quadrupedibus palma consequatur,
Redit vespertilio quibus sociatur,
Et sic utrumque pro belli sorte lucratur.
Sed tandem cum nimius tumidtus sedatur,
Fallax vespertilio jure condempnatur ;
Visus carens lumine pennis spoliatur,
Et quasi lucivagus exid de nocte vagatur.
APPENDIX, 155
MORALITAS.
Hie fiiUaces arguit semper intendentes
Casibus iu prosperis, et mox abcedentes
Adversis temporibus, siios deserentes,
Demuni succumbunt poenas pro fraude luentes.
XI. DE ANCIPITRE ET LUSCINIA.
Ad silvas ancipiter nuper veniebat,
Et nido luscinife rapax accedebat,
In quo mater parvulos pidlos relinquebat,
Quos ferus ancipiter prpedam sibi ferre volebat.
Institit luscinia fletu supplicare,
Ne vellet ancipiter pullos asportare,
Cui dixit ancipiter, " Si vis cantitare,
Ecce tuos pullos forsan desisto necare !"
Tunc timens luscinia notas exalta\it,
Quam tamen ancipiter cantantem culpavit,
Dicens quod defecerit, nee bene cantavit ;
Unum de pullis rostro scindente necavit.
Post base auceps callidus pedicas ponebat,
Licis pro virgulis, et dum veniebat,
Imprudens ancipiter virgis inhterebat ;
Defraudens alios propria sic fraude ruebat.
MORALITAS.
Hsec nos vult historia sic humiliari,
Et minus potentibus ita conformari,
Ut de nostris valeant actibus juvai'i,
Ut eos nostro contingat posse gravari.
XII. DE CBRVO SITIENTE.
SiTiENS ad fluvium cervus propcravit ;
Videns umbram comuum multum se jactavit,
Et crura gracilia nimium culpavit :
Attamen extollens multum se magnificavit.
1-56 APPENDIX.
Inter hsec latrantium voces audiebat ;
CervTis mortem metuens fugam capiebat,
Magnitiido cornuimi qucDi pra?pediebat
Currere ne possit : querula tunc voce gemebat.
" INGser," inquit, " fatuus, magis extollebam
Digna A-ituperio, sic iusolescebam,
Dum laudavi cornua crura contempnebam ;
Amplius ilia noccnt mihi quse plus cara tenebam.'
3IORALITAS.
Stultorum stultitiam viilt hie increpare,
Qiu commendant ^■itia, prompti reprobare
Virtutis insignia, docti deprivare
Quae laudanda manent, quse deprivanda probare.
Xin. DE VIKO MORTUO ET EJUS UXORE.
Ad sepulcrum mortiu \-iri residebat
Ejus quondam femina, quse multum plangebat
Viduam se fieri, maritum lugebat.
Ex quo nullius hominis solamen habebat.
Postea contigerat ut fur caperetur,
Et con^dctus crimine Ugno penderetur,
Et ad corpus mortui miles poneretur
Gustos, ne corpus pendentis abhinc raperetur.
En cum coi-pus mortui miles custodiret,
Ut labore nimio siccatus sitiret,
Et ad dictam feminam potandi veniret,
Cum rediit corpus suspensi non reperiret.
Qui pergens ad feminam suspirans gemebat
Sublatum corpusculum, juvamen petebat ;
Quse mox viri proprii corpus subrigebat,
Atque loco furis illud pendere jubebat.
O quanta miseria ! res quam detestanda !
Viri corpus proprii muKer culpanda
Pro latrone tradidit, et sic execranda
Hac in parte fiut, et in omni lege nefanda.
BIORAilTAS.
Hoc exemplum poterit cunctos edocere
Quot mala perpendimus vivos perterrere ;
Tamen cum fuerimus mortiu timere
Possimus, et misera sub conditione dolere.
APPENDIX. 157
XIV. DE MERETRICE.
Impudica meretrix niiper exardebat
In amorein juvonnm quos decipiebat;
Sed unum prae caeteris plus alliciobat,
Quem verbis foidis et litibus afficiobat.
O quantis injuriis ipsum fatigavit,
Et plena perfidia pactum non servavit,
Ore fidem mentiens quam corde negavit,
Et fictae ticta signum pacis simulavit.
Quam memor injurias juvenis affatur,
Et eam carissimam sibi protestatur ;
Non quod fides mutua firmo teneatur,
Sed simulatus amor fallax utrimque probatur.
MORALITAS.
Hsec probat historia notas simultatis,
Quod doli sub specie latent pietatis ;
In dilectis defecit lex securitatis,
Nusquam tuta fides, nusquam loca prosperitatis.
XV. DE LUPIS ET GREGE OVIUM.
Cum lupis grex ovium dudum confligebat,
Et secum grex ovium canes perducebat,
Saevo pugnans acies utrimque manebat ;
Sed tandem pacem sibi turba lupina petebat.
Tunc miserunt nuncios pacem requii-entcs,
Obsides ab ovibus canes exposcentes,
Et catellos ovibus suos offerrentes,
Ut sint pacificum fcedus sine fraudo tenentes.
Tunc oves in obsides canes tradiderunt,
Et luporum catulos sibi receperunt ;
Lupi suos obsides mox interemerunt,
Credentes quod oves horum catulos necueruut,
Videres mox undique lupos accurrisse,
Dicentes ab ovibus pacem defecisse ;
Et dum lupos cerneres oves dccerpisse,
Illico lugeres miseras sic occubuisse.
158 APPENDIX.
MORALITAS.
Hie mortales prohibet suos amovere
Tutores, ne valeant hostes imrainere ,
Qui cum DOS perspexerint Airibus carere.
Instant belligeri nobis sine pace noccre.
XVI. DE RUSTICO.
Cdm nuper ad nemora rusticus meavit,
Carentem manubrio securim portavit ;
Qui mox pro manubrio cimctis supplicavit
Arboribus sUvae, tribuunt quodcunque rogavit.
Rusticus manubrium securi figebat ;
Mox illuc hue transiens arbores scindebat
Taxos, quercus, fraxinos, omnes succidebat ;
Quod cernens quercus, lacrimosa voce ferebat :
" Merito jam patimur banc improbatem.
Rustico quce dedimus tantam potestatem,
Ut nos in perpetuum tollat vastitatem,
Et pietatis opus convertat in impietatem.
MOKALITAS.
Haec monet historia ne vestros mittatis
A vobis exercitus, per quod sentiatis
Vires vestras debiles et sic corruatis,
Pressi vobisciun vestros dum non habeatis.
XVII. DE LUPO ET CANE.
Lupus in itinere cani copulatur,
Quem devotis vocibus salutans affatur,
De canis pigredine lupus sciscitatur :
Cui canis eximia responsum voce refatur.
" Scias meum dominum mihi ministrantem
Ubertim cibaria, nam me famulantem
Tota domus diligit, quia me latrantem
Latrones metuunt, et semper habent ^dgilantem.
APPENDIX. 159
Tunc lupus suspiriis plenus ingemebat,
Et canem feliciter vivere clicebat ;
Cujus se consocium fieri poscebat ;
Quern cauis absque mora secum migrare jubebat.
Canis ait, " Venies mecum moraturus ;
Nihil est quod timeas, vivendo securus ;
Mecum simul dormies, mecum refecturus,
Absque timore manens, sine fraude cibos habiturus.
Mox lupus consentiens cum cane pergebat ;
Et in canis vertice patere videbat,
Catenae vestigium, qui mox inquirebat,
Quid foret hoc signum : canis ilh mox referebat :
" Mea me ferocitas facit sic Ugari
Per dies, sed noctibus liberum vagari."
Lupus ad hoc tumidus coepit contristari,
Vincla pati metuens, orsus mox talia fari :
" Infelix conditio qua quis sic arctatur,
Ut impleto stomacho vinclis subigatur !
Utere tu libito : mihi concedatur
Libertas vitae, sub qua mihi nemo minatur."
MORALITAS.
Hasc docet historia quantixm libertatis
Valet privilegium, quse nee potestatis
Patitur dominium, sed in voluntatis
Sistitur arbitrio, quae se vult ducere gratis.
XVni. DE STOMACHO OTIOSO.
Physics scientia satis protestatur,
Quod sine cibario nullum sustentatur
Mundo ingens animal, quia vegetatur
Per victum sanguis, animae quo vita locatur.
Otioso stomacho, nuper indignati
Erant manus et pedes, negare parati
Cibos ventri solitos, otiositati
Nam totus tribuit nulli datus utilitati.
Demum cum se stomachus sentit jejunare,
Cibum supplex postulat, at illi negare
160 APPENDIX.
Instant ; qui deficiens ca'pit aegrotare,
Omnia membra siraul simili morbo cruciare.
Tandem membra stomacho cibos porrexerunt;
Sumere non valuit: hoc obstupuerunt ;
Hie jejunus intei'it, ilia defecerunt,
Dum ventrem macerant pariter cum ventre ruerunt.
MORALITAS.
Hie monet non spernere nostros adj uteres,
Quamvis impotentes sint, et nos fortiores ;
Nam potest contingere quod utiliores
Hii sunt quandoque quos credimus esse minorcs.
XIX. DE SIBIIA ET VULPI.
TuRPis quondam simia vulpi supplicant
Pro caudee particula, dicens quod optavit
Nates nudas tegere, quas pudens portavit ;
Sed viilpes misere poscenti cuncta negavit.
Ait \ailpi simia, " Multum prasgravaris
Cauda longitudine, dum currens vagaris ;
Obsecro particulam mihi largiaris,
Ut velox factus currens citius movearis."
Cui vulpes, " Haec utinam tanto longaretur
Ut prse magnitudine vix sublevaretur ;
Et tam grossa fieret quod vix portaretur ;
Quamvis sic esset, tibi pars bine nulla daretur."
MORALITAS.
Hie avaros increpat, multa possidentes,
Ditatos superfluis, nihil largientes,
Nee gazarum copia fovent indigentes,
Sed cum plus habeant tanto sunt plus cupientes.
XX. DE ANIMALIBUS REGEM CUPIENTIBUS.
NuPER animalia cuncta convenere,
Regem cupientia sibi possidere ;
Hinc Jovem soUicitant, et preces fudere ;
Jupiter annuit illis, cupiens ad ^ota favere.
APPENDIX. 161
Dum tractant de principe, leo postulatur
Rex illis constitui, si fides pra?statiir
Quod ferox non imperet ; ille ijrotcstatiii'
Se cunctis humilem fieri : sic regna lucratui*.
En lit rex stafuitur, coepit eft'rseiiari,
Et mox siiis subditis dolos machinari ;
Coepit eos abditis locis sciscitari,
Carnibus innocuis cupiens semper satiari.
Singidatim singulis dolos opponebat :
Quis morbus, quae gravitas, illos extorquebat ;
^T5gros et ineolumes omnes occidebat,
Trux, mdli parcens, omnes jugulare volebat.
Sic demum cum bestias plurimas necavit,
E locis absconr'itis simiam vocavit,
Statum qusprens corporis ; ille nimis pavit,
Fraude dolura simulans caute responsa paravit.
" Tuus," inquit, " halitus, o leo, discessit
Velut nardus pistica cum fragrans olescit."
Blandis leo laudibus linitus mitescit
Ad modicum, sed post ejus pro carne macrescit.
Leo morbum simulat, medici vocantur ;
Morbum non reperiunt cum nervos scrutantur ;
Insuetos sumere cibos hunc hortantur,
Quales posse suum morbum sanare putantur.
Ait leo simife, " Carnibus sanari
^stimo, sed vereor crudelis notari."
Uli dicunt licite talia patrari ;
Simla cum reliquis profertur jussa necari.
MORALITAS.
Hie subjectos innuit multas sustinere
Poenas et injurias, loqui nee audere,
Sed oppressi nequeunt quandoque silere ;
Nam laquei poena tormenta nequit retinere.
XXI. DE VENATORE ET LUPO.
Venator cum canibus quondam sequebatur
Lupuu), qui perterritus in fngam vcrsatur ;
162 APPENDIX.
Ad bubulcnm fiigiens juvamen precatm-,
Adjuriins ilium ne per eum decipiatur.
Cui bubulcus inquiens, " Nolito timere,
Perge qua volueris caverna jacere ;
Si venator coeperit gressus hue movere,
Dicam te procul hinc deserti vasta tenere."
Tunc bnbulco veniens venator dicebat,
" Lupusne comparuit ?" qui sic respondebat,
" In desertum transiit." Venator vertebat
Gressus, atque lupus ad pastorem veniebat.
Cui pastor, " Quid facias hac pro bonitate ?"
" Manus," inquit, " et lingua semper sint beatse !
Sed tui sint oculi pleni cascitate.
Cur ? quia quo latui statim sum cognitus a te."
MORAL,ITAS.
Hsec explodit fabula mores perfidorum
Corde sic ct oculis, quam\-is labiorum
Verba foris mulceant, sed fides cunctonmi
Sic est laudanda, veluti probat actus eorum.
XXU. DE PAVONE.
Pavo suam dominam nuper est affatus,
" O Juno pussima, multum sum turbatus ;
Nam cantus luscinia3 dulcis est et gratus,
Me meliusque canit, heu ! sic sum vilificatus."
Cui Juno, " Ne doleas, pavo tarn formosus
Super omnes alites, forma generosus,
Decor tuus Indicus pennis est jocosus,
Et quasi gemma micas, satis inter aves speciosus.'
Cm pavo, " Quid proderit species pennarum.
Cum mea sit dulcior vox lusciniarum ?"
Et Juno, " Si species cerneres earum,
Multum gauderes, hoc munus sumere carum."
Sed et Juno protinus addidit efFari,
" Vis tu sapientium mores imitari ?
Tene rem quara possides, et noli scrutari
Quae retinere nequis, tali potes arte juvari."
APPENDIX. 163
MORALITAS.
Hie nos monet sedulo contentos haberi
Portuiipe muneribus, nee multum nioveri
Ad opes difficiles, in quibns torqueri
IMens hiimana potest, quia non dignautur liaberi.
XXIII. DE LEONE ET OVIBUS.
CoNTiGiT in pasevias fertiles morari
Oves et arietes, nee quoquam tiirbari ;
Leo venit interim volens quid prsedari,
Mox rapiebat overa cupiens ilia satiari.
Hoc ut omnes pariter bidentes viderunt,
Pro ruina socife non eondolnerunt,
Sed morantur fatnfe, nee fugam eeperiint,
Dicentes, " Non nos tangit leo ;" nee tiiuuorunt.
Quod ut leo viderat ferox effrsnatur,
Quod nuUam de soeiaj morte contristatur,
Singulatim singulas oves populatur;
Inter quas aries nullus sine morte moratur.
Mox ut vidit ai'ies se perielitari,
Ausus est spevitiam leonis affari :
" Merito jam patimnr sie excruciari,
Consocice nosti'ae quia noluimus miserari."
MORALITAS.
Htiec docct quod nequiter nobis sociantur,
Si nostris miseriis non compatiantur ;
Infideles potius (juam fidi vocantur,
Qui cum dampna vident nobis non auxiliantur.
XXIV. ITEM DE AVIBUS.
AvES verno tempore dudum convenerunt,
Et sonoris vocibus cantus ediderunt,
Quje virum cum ^irgulis viscatis viderunt ;
Sed fatufe nidlani penitns fraudem timuornnt.
M 2
164 APPENDIX.
Tunc una mitissima coepit proclamare,
" Virum pium video nobis prseparare
Vias nosti'i miserens, et luget amare,
Nobis compatiens, sic nos se monstrat amare."
Seel una prte cseteris pruclens habebatur,
Dicens quod insidias hie vir machinatur,
Fugam monet ; sed ejus vox non acceptatur,
Deni(jue quteque ruunt, indempnis sola moratui'.
MORALITAS.
Hie docti consilium monet acceptare,
Per quod vitae valeas dampna de\dtare,
Si prudentis dogmata non vis ascultare,
Rem stultam facies, et eris stultissimus a re.
XXV. DE PATRIA SIMIAROM.
SiMiARUM patria forte devulgatur,
In qua manent simire, quibus principatur
Quidam princeps simia, qui rex vocitatur,
Nimirum quoniam bene ruffo crati dominatur.
Duo viri fuerant, quorum recolere
Nomen uni subdolus, alter verax vere ;
Simiarum patriam simul adiere,
Pergentes pariter, sed dispariter rediere.
Mox unus e simiis, viros ut videbat,
Coram rege positos astare jubebat ;
Quid de rege dicerent ex hiis inquirebat ;
Subdolus ille quidem prima sic voce ferebat :
" Tu rex," inquit, " nobilis jure collocaris,
Et stipatus militum turba gloriaris."
Ait rex, " De curia mea quid testaris ?"
" Nobilis est," inquit ; " et tu tantis dominaris."
Tunc rex dona subdolo multa conferebat :
Et alter veridicus intra se dicebat,
" Mea mihi Veritas semper succurrebat ;
Munera plura feram quam mendax iUe ferebat.'
Tunc princeps veridicum taliter aifatur,
Quid de se, quid de suis, sibi videatur ;
APPENDIX. 165
Omiies esse simias verax protestatur ;
Quaproptei" morte mulctatus mox cruciatur.
En vides veridicum poenis flagellar!,
Et virum ftxlsidicum prajmiis donari ;
Plures in hoc sseciilo sunt qui modo pari
Pro modico lucro cupiunt mendacia fari.
MORALITAS.
Hie fallaces judicat fore gloriatos,
Sermone mendacii mundo sublevatos :
Facit tamen Veritas mendaces fugatos,
Veracesque sues in linem glorificatos.
XXVI. D£ LEONE ET ASINO.
Quondam rudis asinus leonem precatur
Fore sibi socium, cum quo gradiatur ;
Ambos montem scandere pariter hortatur,
Ut leo discernat (pi?e laus asino tribuatui".
Asinus ab omnibus bestiis jactavit
Se timeri, quia sic leonem putavit
Terrere nou domitum, sed stultus erravit,
Quod tantse laudis titulo se glorilicavit.
Ut uterque verticem mentis conscendebat,
Asinus horribili voce perstrepebat ;
Clijus sonum bestia quseque sic timebat,
Quod tanto trepida terrore fugam capiebat.
Time leo, " Num nitoris unquam me terrere ?
Vox tua nil poterit contra me valere.
Heus ! insontes bestise! quse te sic fugere,
Quas vox non virtus fecit te sola timere."
MORALITAS.
Hie verbosos expi-imit ; qui sic extolluntur.
Qui vanis sermonibus vane potiuntur,
Dum se melioribus praeforre nituntur,
Stultitia propria reprobi mox eliiciuntur.
166 APPENDIX.
XXVII. UE LEONE ^GROTO.
Olim leo siinulans segrotum se fore,
" Quis," ait, " compatitur nobis in languore ?"
nine accurrunt bestise, major cum minore,
Incautas rapido passim qnas devorat ore.
Sod ejus versutia ATilpem non Isedebat,
Qui cunctis astutior eminus sedebat ;
Quem [leo] prospiciens sic plangeps ferebat,
" Cur nos contempnit qui proximus esse solebat ?''
Vulpem loqui calide sic ferimt exorsum,
" Ducunt hsec vestigia quae ■videmus corsum.
Me torrent per gentium calles atque dorsum,
Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum."
MORALITAS.
Sic ne credas cupido, cui nemo carus.
Cum tendit insidias ejus recte rarus.
Est homo qui transeat imprudens ct gnarus ;
Semper cogit opes, nunquam satiandus, a\ arus.
XXVIII. DE VIRO ET LEONE.
ViR et leo steteruat in conflictii grun,
De sua potentia atque de sua ^i :
Kationes partium sedule notavi.
Scire rei seriem totam mentem commoda\i.
Mox in testem protulit >-ir quandam picturam,
Leonis et hominis habentem figiu'am.
In qua vir subdiderat leonis naturam;
Ars ita fingebat, sed rem dubito fore puram.
" En probat ad oculum," vir dicebat ei,
" Pictura quie subjacet, et eventus rei.
Quod prostratus ^inculis dominaris mei :
Clarius ista patent cujus^^s luce diei."
Quis picturam fecerit, leo perscrutatur ;
Manu, refert, hominis ilia fabricatur:
'• Ergo cum hsec gratia nobis concedatur,
Pingemus ^eluti, leo nncit. homo superatur.
APPENDIX. J 67
" Veni nunc ad theatrum, et ostendara tibi
Virorum cadavera qase sunt nobis cibi ;
Licet stmt innumei-a quse videbis ibi,
Sunt multo plura, non possunt omnia scribi."
MORALITAS.
Hac docemui' igitur altcrcatione,
Virtus in operibus est, non in scrmone ;
Palmam parit Veritas omni in agone,
In vacuis verbis est gloria vana corona;.
XXIX. DE CAMELO.
Rem jam vobis ret'eram sermone fideli,
Pridem pulex insilit in dorso cameli,
Ad augmentum sarcinse pilis ha?ret veli,
Corde tumet misero vectus quasi culmine cceli.
Lucis horologio deorsum tendente,
Ad camelum loquitur fatuosa mente,
" Laborasti nimiam me te compi'imente :
Liber eas, ne tu careas virtute repente."
" O tu lenta bestia, cui nocuisti ?
Te non sensi penitus quando ascendisti,
Neque fero levins quod me reliquisti :
Credo nocere mihi velles tu, si valuisti."
[bioralitas.]
Ostendit hiEC fabulahos insipientes.
Qui sese magnificant nihilque valentes :
Hos ducunt pro nihilo quique sapientes.
Cum mala nee valeant, bona nee stmt impedientcs
XXX. [de cicada et formice.]
CoNTiGiT in byeme quando nix algescit,
Rosa jacens marcida redolere nescit,
Cicadara penuria famosque compnissit,
Gaudet eo provida formica (piod annua gessit.
J 68 APPENDIX.
Ad formica' januam resedit nieiidica,
Panera sibi postulans, cui rcfert formica,
" Quid a^stivo tempore fecisti, arnica ?
Cantasti ; salta modo, gloria sit tibi si qua."
[moralitas.]
Monet nos hsec fabula ut sic laboremus ;
Operemur sedule dum tempus habemus ;
Quia quod hie serimus tunc plane metemus,
Hiec lux cum finit, operai'i nilque valemus.
XXXI. [de corvo kt ove.]
CoRVUS carnem sitiens, stans super bidentem,
Eam rostro laniat nil contradicentem ;
Voce tamen humili tetigit sic mentem,
" Num canis hoc sineret, quid laudem adire tacentem ]
" Senem doces," retulit, " et edoctum satis.
Semper innocentias ingero me gratis,
Pugna non indigeo, parco sed armatis,
Et canibus parco, cuuctisque nocere paratis."
[moralitas.]
Corvo qusedam similis gens est scelerata,
Solum non nocentibus nocere parata,
Kcsistentes effugit, ut lupus ad prata,
Militis arma tamen gerit hsec gens heu! simulata.
XXXII. [de hirco et lufo.]
HiRCUs altis cornibus, statura procera,
Villosus et hispidus, deformisque fera,
Perrexit ad nundinas non cum merce mera,
Portans caprarum pelles baculo sine pera.
Cumque diu contigit ilium processisse,
Tunc vidit in obviam lupum occurrisse.
APPENDIX. 1 69
Hiicum ferunt tiigere lupum voluisse ;
Sed quia magnus erat, ilium ci'edo puduisse.
lUis concurreutibus, lupus salutare
Coepit hircum taliter, " Salveris, mi care :
Videro sub pondere te nunc laborare,
Si me permittis, possum te spero Juvare."
Illis jam pergentibus finis [fit] diei,
Lupus liirco dixerat, " Ecce noti mei
Domus, pro me comite cams eris ei,
Ergo pergaraus illic causa reqviiei."
Descenderunt pariter vulpis in cavernam ;
Fit hircus, " Jam non sequor doctrinam paternam,
Puto tpiod decipiar, vel quid novum cernam :
Namque domum rufi moauit quod non mihi steniam."
Cui vulpis egrediens conatur blandiro,
" Pretium conradii vultis," inquit, " scire ?
Hircus quod appretiat nolo pra^terire."
Innuit atque lupo ne \e\ hunc permittat abire.
Illis consedentibus vulpis ministravit ;
Vulpis mensam posuit, vulpis ordinavit ;
Ubi tamen exiit illic non intravit,
Quod caper aspiciens interna corde notavit.
Tandem ad pitanciam moros asportavit,
De quibus avidius caper manducavit ;
Huedos cibum reliquum duos testimavit,
Sed moros denos et non minus appretiavit.
Vulpis ait, " Recole, frater, quod dixisti,
Legem libens patere quam sponte subisti :
Quod noto fit pretium cibi, sic aisti,
Per spes juro meas reddes quodcunque vovisti."
Sic hoedos .xij. coactus est dare,
Et noctis conradium satis emit care.
[moralitas.]
Monet nos ha'c f'abula rufos evitare ;
Quos color et fama notat, illis sociare.
170 APPENDIX.
XXXIII. [dE LUPO PCEXITENTIAM AGENTE.]
FuiT quondam presbyter senex et sensatus,
Armentis et ovibus abunde ditatus,
Cujus diu copia lupus inpinguatus,
Incidit in pedicas tandem misere laqueatus.
Quem cum captum tenuit, coepit fustigate ;
Coactus est veniam lupus postulare ;
"Deo," refert, "voveo me non plus peccare,
Et tibi confiteor ; pro me, pater alme, precare.
" Ne contempnas lachrymas mentis tam devota;,
ililii pcenitentiam eonjunge, rogo te :
Nudis," inquit, " pedibus ibo Eomam pro te,
Atque mei meriti jam participem facio te."
Post ictus et ferulas passionis dirae,
Sacer ille presbyter pietatis mirse
Lupo parcit rabido, nolens hunc pei'ire ;
Ut commissa luat, Romam quoque jussit abire.
Spreta lupus patria paternoque lare,
Komam petens iUico pervenit ad mare ;
Ad navem se contuUt volens transfretare ;
" Frater," ait nauta, " transibis non sine quare."
Hie preces multiplicat, illeque nega\it.
Lupus ait, " Genitor mens prophetavit ;
Tria quondam monita mihi commendavit,
Haec monstrabo licet fieri secreta ^oga^'it."
Conducto na\-igio receptus est na^•i,
Afflictus jejunio sed et fome gravi :
Descendebat protinus navis in conclavi,
Tractus odore cibi simul iUectusque suavi.
Quicquid illic repperit devora^it totum,
Nil relinquens penitus, nee pastum nee potum ;
Tamen habens labium ad orandiun motiim
Sic jacuit, reddens quasi flexo poplite votum.
Coram nauta reddcre promissum citatus,
Semel, bis, et tertio, est assoniatus ;
Tandem post multiplices minas sic est fatus,
" Qui bona dai justo, bonus est de jui-e vocatus."
APPENDIX. 171
Nauta refei't, " Verum est : seel qiiid docuiati ?
Aute totum scivimus quicquid nunc dixisti :
Forma reddes alia quod tu promisisti,
Non evades, sic prosit milii passio Christi !"
Post longum litigium rixseque furoris,
Replicat oppositum sermonis prioris.
Hinc magis accenditur animus rectoris :
" Nos deridet," ait, " nihil inde sequetur honoris."
Coram nauta denique lupus accersitus,
Super rebus gra\'iter promissis quassitus,
" Cautos," ait, " faciem vos licet invitus ;
Qiu pravo servit, arat ille nihil nisi litus."
[moralitas.]
Tangit luee parabola modum per\ersorum ;
Qvu mala retribuunt pro tactis bonorum :
Sanctitatem simulant, vauum cor eorum,
Hiis bouum si confers, sunt prtemia nulla laborum.
XXXIV. [de cervo et hericio.]
Cervus et hericius agrum consevere.
Quern cum seges creverat vastaverunt fcrie.
Super hoc consilium sunul iniere,
Quis custodiret agrmn, sortemque dedere.
Cervus custos segetis prime deputatus,
Hanc cum feris reliquis est depopulatus ;
Quod cum suns socius fuit perscrutatus,
Eem tulit indigne dampnum portare gravatus.
" Cerve frater," retulit, " tu nos ambos prodis ;
Ego te solertior omnibus sum modis ;
En minus soUicite rem nostram custodis,
Irasci dum tu vicinis pluribus odis.
"Si placet, custodia mihi deputetur.
Ne pars hsec quoe remanet feris devoretur.
Si mihi vis credere, cum fructu metetur."
" Hoc tibi," cervus ait, "pacto non cura negetur.'
Custos agri pcrvigil circuit attcntc,
Perterrcndo bestias buccina clangente.
1 72 APPENDIX.
Hinc maturae tempore messis immiuente,
Campum partiri studuit cervoqiie monente.
Tota die pertica ilium metientes,
Non secum conveniunt, sed sunt dissidentes.
Conflictu non imparl mane coneurrentes,
Partibus imparibus, sibi non sunt convenientes.
Aprum die tertio cervixs secum duxit,
Formam litis initae prudenter instruxit ;
Ut litem dirimeret judicera conduxit ;
Nam nimis ecce diu litis discordia fluxit.
Aper sagax arbiter partes convocavlt,
" Stabitis judicio vos meo?" rogavit ;
niis concedentibus, diem protela^dt ;
Nam nox instabat : sic ad sua quisque meavit.
IMane facto siquidem lis est renovata,
Ab apro sententia fertur promulgata,
" Hiiec perfecta semper sit agi-i dominata.
Quae citius sepis poterit percurrere prata."
" Heu me !" fit hericius, " non est [tibi] curae
De cervi longissimo deque meo crure ;
Hoe est impossibile, contra jus naturae,
Ut mihi proveniat illo victoria jure.
In hunc modura queritans, flens domum perrexit.
Quern ut sua mulier dolentem conspexit,
Quaerere quid hoc sit minime neglexit ;
Ille rei seriem tido sermone retexit.
Tunc ait hericia veritate scita,
" Notum tibi satis est, quod nos simus ita
Conformes et similes in hac ambo vita,
Ut mens discernat inter nos nulla perita.
" Igitur consilium sanum tibi dabo :
Vobis simul stantibus, ego contra stabo.
Cum ad me cucurrerit, tunc ego clamabo,
' Perveni citius, ex hoc tibi prata negabo ?'
" Hoc idem tu facies, donee sit confusus,
Et recedat penitus lassus et illusus ?"
Hoc artis ingenio cer^nis est conclusus,
Contra spem misero fructus concetlitur usus.
Igitur a simili Deus, rector poll,
Superbos humiliat, mites jubet coli;
APPENDIX. 173
Et quia non omnia pr?pstat iini soli,
Corporis exis^ui vires contempnere noli.
[moralitas.]
Hoc designat fabula quam modo narravit,
Uni quod omnipotens cuncta non donavit ;
Sed ex parte erigit quos ex parte stravit ;
Consilio poUet cui vim natura negavit.
174 APPENDIX.
II. THE METRICAL TALES OF ADOLFUS.
31 UGURio docti fi'audes didici muliebres,
JB e quai'um fraude nemo cavere potest.
© pto placei'o probo, cupiens liinc edere quondam
IL ectori fraude femineaque fide.
Jf abellas ex his quasdain conjungere glisco,
5E t verbis hariun quisque sibi caveat.
g> icut arena maris sunt sidera multa polorum :
^ vdta sic fraude femina prava viget.
© jus de fraude da promere, virginis infans,
,-{P acque meam proram ne premat unda maris :
C5 sto mens ductor, dans faustum cernere portum,
ffi ujus mellifluo munere mundus ovat ;
5 bo tuo ductu bene per scopulos maris alti
?n iitus : da solido fingere metra nova.
Lector, condoleas scriptori carminis, uUam
Si mendam \ddeas dormiat invidia,
Ac livoris acus ; ngilet correctio limae,
Quae piirgat vitium carminis omne putris.
FABULA I.
CcECUS erat quidam, cui pulcra \irago ; reservans
Hanc piiro pure, ne luat hgec alias.
In curtis ^dridi resident hi cespite quodam
Luce ; petit midier robur adire pyri.
Vir favet, amplectens mox robur ubique lacertis ;
Arbor adunca fuit, qua latuit juvenis.
Amplexatur earn, dans basia dvdcia ; terram
Incepit colere, vomerc cum proprio.
Audit vir strepitum ; nam crebro carentia sensus
Unius, in rehquo, nosco, vigere solet.
" Heu miser !" clamat, " te Issdit adulter ibidem :
Conqueror hoc illi, qiu dedit esse mihi."
Tunc Deus omnipotens, qui condidit omnia verbo.
Qui sua membra probat vascula velut figulus,
APPENDIX, 175
Restitucns aciem misero, tonat illico, " Fallax
Femina ! cur tanta fraude nocere cupis ?
lieu mihi, quam fraude raulier mala varia sordet !
Integra jura thori non tenet ilia viro.
Altering segetes semper putat uberiores ;
Yo confinis ubera magna tenet.
Alterius thalamo mala credet inesse sapinum,
Quamvis sit spado, nil valeatque thoro."
Percipit ilia virum ; vultu respondet alacri,
" Magna dedi medicis, non tibi cura fuit.
Ast, ubi lustra sua satis uda petebat Apollo,
Candida splendescens Cynthia luce mera,
Tvmc sopor irrepsit mea languida corpora, qua^dam
Astitit, insonuit auribus ilia meis :
' Ludere cum juvene stndeas in roboris alto,
Prisca viro dabitiir lux cito, crede mihi.'
Quod feci : Dominus ideo tibi munera lucis
Contidit ; idcirco munera redde mihi."
Addidit ille fidem mulieri, de prece cujus
Se saniim credit, mittit et omne nefas.
Esse solet nullum pejus muliere venenum ;
Excolit banc, adamat vii-, [tenet] alter earn.
FABULA II.
UxoREMQUE, virum, thalamus conjunxerat iniua.
Se satis infirmam retulit ilia viro ;
Dicens, " Vesica? stringit stranguria morbus.
Memet : glisco nee surgere : fave mihi."
Hie favet, h;ec surgit : telam sibi quipritat udain,
Et pelvim promtam, qua capiat phuiam.
Cum qua zelotypus, banc qui dilexit inire,
Ludos incepit perteneros Veneris.
Comprimit ha?c telam, cito quod strcpitet bene stilla,
Ut vir credat earn mittere sic lacrimam.
Sic opus ille suum perfecit, et inde recedens,
Se bene sanatam retulit ilia viro.
Exultans satis hie, " Dominus bonedictus in a;vum !
Qui tibi tarn pernix contulit antidotum.
176 APPENDIX.
Sic vir deceptus mulieris fraude maligna ;
Hanc igitur fiigere quisque sibi stndeat.
Femina quseque mala, flagrantis janua lethes,
Est et ccelonim sera frequenter ea.
FABULA ni.
"ViR vineta colit : mulier pntat hunc fore dudum
Vicetenus. carum mox citat et juvenem.
Immanes dat opes ipsi ; tandem petit ilium,
Ut donet Veneris basia grata sibi.
Excrcere jocos Veneris studet iste ; Minerva
Hunc docuit mulier, quod bene placet earn.
Non sic in thalamo Saturnius Amphitrionis,
Nisus cum Venere, puber ut iste fuit.
Temporis articulo luxum Venus anxia mellit :
Inde cicuta mala fellit eum subito.
Est jocus iste breads, baratri quem crux grave pungit,
Atque rogus jugis mox adolebit eum.
Vermis edax, algor, pedor, pix, nox, satanasque,
Affligit Paridem, non cum crucibus modicis.
Luce virum clara spolians Eamnusia pernix,
Nam ^itis fronde stringit eam gra\ater.
O dea coeca nimis, o monstriim criminis alti,
Nutris grande scelus, justa premendo grave.
Cur premis Heinricum, exaltando Neronem ?
Cur moechum salvas hunc, spoliando virum ?
Lumine quassato, dolor ingens auxerat ilium ;
Vinetum linquit, accelerando domum.
Iste vibrat bifores ; moechum lodice grabati
Haec condit, valvas pandit et ilia \iro.
Ipsius reditus causam qusesivit, et ille
Ordine rem referens, hsec laci'imasque pluit.
Hsec astuta nimis, Paridem salvare cupiscens
Cogitat, et fraudem reperit ilia cito,
" Proh dolor I unius vereor, quod Isedere queat
Non modica peste lumen," ait, " reliquum ;
Namque gi'egem totam corrumpit morbida valans.
Sus linione sua foedat apros reliquos.
Saepius audivi, quod verba beata vigerent
Tantum, quod erudus ensis eum habeat.
APPENDIX. 1 77
His de pane caro Christi fit, viteque sanguis :
Placatur Deus hinc, cogitur hincque Satan.
Ergo tuum lumen sacrabo carmine dio."
Neve bonum maculet, junxerat osque suuni,
Talitcr ut posset oculos concludere sponsi ;
Huic oculum lambit; qua;rit et Die i'ugam.
Mcecho salvato, " Nunc spero, Christo faventc,
Amplius haec acies non scrupuletur," ait.
Nam sacris verbis sacravi pluribus iUam,
Quam salvare queat sidera clara polus.
Omnes istius fraudes audite, studentos,
Ne vos seducat femina nugigera.
Thais amore caret -, juvcni non servat amorera ;
Fisci bonis viget hie, teque carento perit.
FABULA IV.
ViR lucri cupidus longinquos currit ad Indos ;
Huic uxor casta vernat, eratqne pia ;
Hanc socrui castse commisit, et inde rccedit :
Ilfpc Veneris ludo nequit egere diu.
Cceruleam faciem Venus huic dcpinxit, et ejus
Exta Cupido nimis pallida torruerat.
Mater eam timuit injusta peste gravari,
Quffirens : " Cur pallor inficit faciem 7 "
Se captam referens nimium juvenis per amorem,
" Cur hoc celasti, filia cai-a, mihi ? "
Pro natis natura potens vigilare parentes
Vult: genetrix nata? convocat inde Parim.
Invigilant epulis : Ceres servitqne Ly»us
Ipsis, et mensa fercida multa tidit.
Hie Bacchus saliit auro; sapit hie fera, piscis.
Se fessos humeros mensa tenere docet.
Junctus cum Cerere vult luxuriare Lyreus,
Ut generet Vencrem, utitur ille niniis.
Abra citatur: adcst ; facit iUis nobile stratum.
Hos Citharea citat adquo jocos teneros.
Indulgent Vencri. Misit fortuna maritum
178 APPENDIX.
Ad tectum proprium, quo sua sponsa fuit.
Hie tonat : hfec surgit, et postje rcpaoula laxat ;
Non anus astuta condere quit Paridem.
Cogitat, et reperit artem : dat ei pugionem ;
Ipsi, " Staque tacens, atque tene gladium."
Terruit iste tacens sponsum, dum qua?ritat : is sit,
Adstat cum gladio. Socrus ait subito,
" Quidam stratilates conantes hunc dare morti,
A nobis ideo qufesiit auxilium.
Hos horrebat ad nos : tenet hie idcirco mucronem. "
Quare vir grates contulit huic vetulfe
Nescius hie fi-audis, "Sit, socrus, tibi gratia magna,
Sic tibi dat laudes primopotentis apex.
Quisque probus debet fratri conferre juvamen :
Nam qui juvare potest, non fecit, is perimit.
Gratulor in Domino Jesu ; pariter residere
Nos decet, et munus reddere grande Deo."
Audi, qua fraude decepit femina sponsum:
Heu quot adhuc regnant qualibet urbe pares.
Lena Deum perdit, fratrem castigat, et omnes
Vires enervat corporis ilia, cui
Egregiam fuscat animam, foruli cito fauces
Constringitque, dies sincopat hsec hominis.
Qui Christo servit, divina luce potiri
Post banc, huic dabitur mens, satietur ea.
Hie \isus domini dat jugia pascua justis;
Hie nitido jubare ^erus Apollo micat.
Hie est perpetua ; non hie Alecto ; Mega?ra,
Cumque sua socia, jura docere queunt.
FABULA V.
Gaudia %dr Justus conans pra?fata mereri,
Dulce solum patriae deserit atque thorum ;
Pro venia remeat ad sancti limina Petri.
Huic matrona fuit sobria, pulcra nimis.
Lacteus huic mltus, et est nivis temula, denies
Sunt nivei ; facies huic ut Apollo cluit.
Cum bella facie Citharea gerit mala belk ;
Vincitur ipsa Venus a facie rosea.
APPENDIX. 179
Uni subjecto tribiiens natiira pudorem ;
Cum forma, quamvis rara sit ilia seges ;
Raro pudicitia aninii, forma, sunt in eodem
Subjecto ; Thais ef5tugat Andromadem.
Helena Penolpes mallet cito tollere sedem,
Illius in solio collocat et Venerem.
Ista die quadam confines ivit ad ledes ;
Cornitur a quodam pubere sponsa proba.
Sauciat istius cor et renes pulcra virago ;
Hujus languere coepit amore Paris.
Xenia multa Paris east?e legat mulieri,
Ut per dona sua flectere possit eam.
Nam regum corda flectuntur munero; Peri
Sedes precanti munere dat veniam ;
Datque potestatem, dat honorem, pontificatum.
Judicis excoecat lumina gaza potens.
Calcat virtutem ; subliinat et ilia scelestum ;
Dat genus et mores ; deciplt ilia probos.
Par\-us cum magno sectantur munera ; proh ! proh !
Cum sacramentis venditnr ipse Deus.
Scindere mncro nequit adamentem ; munere mcEchus
Non potuit sobi'iam flectei-e (juoque modo.
Ignitis jaculis Venus hvijus viscera torret :
Sic degit miser hie, pallor obit faciem.
Dasmonis adjutrix anus hunc decumbere cernit :
"Pallida sint ora cur uimis ?" ilia rogat.
Huic narrare pudet : instat magis et petit ilia,
Ut morbi vuhius insinuetur ei.
Vulnera nemo potest medicina clausa mederi :
Sanat aperta bene vulnera docta manus,
Huic vetvdfeque gravi se dicit mulieris amore
Captum tam graviter, vivere quod neqneat.
" Gaude : sis hilaris," ait isti daemone pejor
Femina : namque facit, quod Satanas refugit.
Femina nequitia vincit genus omne baratri ;
Pejor sub cnelo bestia nulla manct.
" Esto securus istius amore potiri
Arte mea volo concito, ci'ede raihi.
Per triduum tu nulla cani dones alimenta,
Isti jejuno cep?p fei-ens acidum."
2 N
180 APPENDIX.
Esuriens canis est, illud quamvis sit amarum,
Escas insipidas esse facitque fames.
Consumto cepe facies canis imbi'e madescit :
Qujerit anus sponsam, quam Paris hie adamat.
Sponsa canis vidit faciem ; cernit lacrimanim
Fontem ; tunc quserit, " Cur gemit ilia canis ? "
Ebria respondit anus isti, dsemonis arte,
" Hsec mea nata fuit, pulcra, pudica nimis,
Quam juvenis pulcher nimiiim dilexit amore,
Flectere muneribus banc nequiensve minis.
Hoc dolet alma Cj'pris ; Hammonis poplite flexo
Auribus insonuit cum lacrimis precibus
Ut contemptricem Veneris stimulet cruce dira,
Ne reliquse temuant ejus opus, velut hsec.
Cum judex sontis non vult punire reatum,
Semita peccandi tunc dabitur miseris.
Assolet unius scelerum terrere ministros
Passio, pcenarimi labis iterque serat.
Astrorimi censor hoc pensans, idola natae
Attribuitque canis : ergo madet lacrymis."
Istis auditis singultat femina casta,
Conscia mens sceleris crebro pavere solet.
Se queritur vetulse spre\dsse cupidinis arcus.
"O quam grande nefas hoc," ait, "est," vetula.
" Consiliimi sanum contemnit nemo disertus :
Ergo meum rectimi percipe consiliimi.
Antidotum gi'atum tibi spero referre, favente
Plasmatore pio, qui dedit esse mihi.
Fac moechi velle, tu ne mutabere formam
In canis, ut proles est mea versa Jove."
Hffic decepta dolls, jussis mulieris obedit,
Ne sibi donetur effigies catuli.
Namque suam quisque vidt defensare salutem,
Ut natiira dedit hominibusque feris.
QuEerit anus puerum, quem flamma perussit amoris :
Hunc ducit meretrix pessima : junxit eos.
Stagnis non aliqua lethseis bestia tantis
Venit, plena dolis femina prava velut.
Luciferi turma cui nequit fraude nocere,
Hunc mulier fallit vulpide fraude sua.
APPENDIX. 181
FABULA VI.
Callidus alter erat juvenis, nitens abolcro
Uxoris fraudes. Ilunc sapiens docuit.
Ut strueret sublime sibi conclave petrinum,
Unum posticnm conderet hiiicque forum.
Iste, velut doctus sapientis concomitatus
Consilium, credit pellere posse dolos.
Quando deseruit ob causam limina lucri,
Cum ferro solido clauserat ipse fores,
Ne queat exii'e mulier. Stetit ante fenestram,
Et transire videt egregium juvenem.
Num sciat interius visus, venator amoris,
In mundo quicquid ipse videt cluere.
Exterius dum pulcra videt, movet interiora
Cordis, sic dominum fallit et ipse suum.
Pagina sacra refert, Atrox mors ssepe fenestras
Per patulas intrat: non reseres ideo.
Hinc juvenis nimium muliei'is viscera torquet ;
Ignitis faculis fluctuat, atque dolet.
Voluit et ingenio, qua sponsum fallei-e fraude
Hsec queat, juveni basia grata dare.
Quoque diem pensat, et statim reperit artem.
Qua valuit proprium fallere fraude virum.
Sub cervicali vir claves nocte recondit
Omni : dat huic munera grata meri,
Ut faciant sumta bene dormitare maritum :
SufFulsi recreat languida membra sopor.
Absque modo sumtus Bacchus nocet accipienti,
Sed sumtus modice dat melius sapere.
Plena dolo mulier mox dormitante marito
Surrexit, claves abstulit inde viro.
Clam reserans postes, qucm dilexit petit ilium ;
Velle suo nacto, cursitat ilia domum.
Vir secum pensat, " Hfec ad quid donat hiati
Munera tanta tibi : forte Cypris citat banc."
In quadam nocte se plenum munere Bacchi
Finxerat, et somni : surgit et ilia thoro
Exercerc jocos gliscens Veneris, velut ante.
Vir surgens postes claudit, et ilia rcdit.
182 APPENDIX.
Hie clamat, velut igaoraus, " Quis cursitat illic ?"
Femiaa respondit, " Sponse, precor veniam.
Parce precor : resera seram, ne me gTa^is algor
Consumat penitus, et morior Borea.
Cum se peccator elicit pecasse, meretur
Ut a summo patrc detur ei venia.
In cruce vispilio veniam qu^psi^•it, et ille
Contulit huic, orbem qui regit atque polum:
Quando scelus sceleri veniam dederit, metet sequa
Lance Deo \eniam. Pagina sacra sic fert.
Ergo mihi parce, tibi quod parcat Deus ipse,
Et donet meritum, quod sine fine viget."
Aspis ut iste suam verbis ejus serat aurem,
Ejus cognatis ista referre volens.
Addidit ista minas huic ; se saltare minatur
In fundum putei, ni reseret bifores.
Vir reserare negans, statim videt ilia chimera
Immanem cautem, projicit in puteum.
Ingens ruptura lapidis quoque terruit iUum,
Et dolet in flumen banc cecidisse putans.
Currens veloci depessidat ostia cursu,
Hanc salvare volens, cum patulis situlis.
Hfec tigris currit, ut postes possit adire
Has patulas : fallit taliter ilia virum.
Obice consohdat valvam : petit hie ; serat aures
Haec sponsa, probra cum salibusque dedit.
Sed postquam Phoebus madidum caput egeri tundis
Flammivomo jubare coepit obire solum,
Et sellam rubeo propriis convexit Eoo,
Cum palmis, dominam somniferamque fugat :
Concitat afiines haec, accusatque maritum,
Dicens, " Iste mens fornice nocte latet.
Deserit ipse thoriim Stygium quaerendo lupanar
Nocte." Suumque nefas alligat ilia ^iro.
Affines hujus tunc corripuere maritum
Pro tanto scelere ; casta putatur ea,
Heu vitium regnat ; virtus pessundatur alma ;
Nulla fides justo jam datur, imo malo.
Calcatiu- ^'irtus ; scelus miuido dominatur ;
Jiisti judicii linea namque peril.
APPENDIX. 1 8:3
VABULA VII.
ViR quidam senex capiens in nocte soporcm,
Cum muliere sua ci-edit adesse Parim.
Clainitat, " O mulicr, railii mcEchus adesse videtur.'
Haec ait, " In sonino par milii forma patct."
Percipit hunc iterum : palmis palpavit, et hujus
In tellure fore senserat hie aratrum.
Exultans dixit, " I, fer mihi, sponsa, lucernam ."
Se l;i?sam elicit hfcc fore peste gravi.
Hunc huie committit, quserens inccndere lumen :
Usee subito surgens, hie ntulumque locat.
Vir venit et reperit vitulum, qu;Brens ubi mcuchus
Sit : mulier verbis increpat hunc acribus.
Affines mane mulicr sibi convocat omnes,
Dicens, vir pareret scandala crebra sibi.
Time vix earn nimium precibus rogavit amicus,
Ut donet veniam, parcere curet ei.
"Do veniam tibi vix," ait hsc, " de crimine tanto:
Si tc pocniteat do sceleris veniam.
Nam quicunque petit veniam lacrimis, sibi danda
Est, ut sanctorum testificatur apex."
FABULA Vlll.
Omnes audite : referam rairabile quoddam
De quodain juvene, quern Venus angarians.
Huic pater aftectans legis sociare cubile,
Ne lense possent illaqueare probum.
Nam fervere lena, vagari, turpia fari,
Saepe facit juvenes, utpote crebro liquet.
Luxurise natus incensus putris amore,
Et voluit binos semper habere thoros.
Huic pater, " O nate, tu noli spernere sanum
Consilium patris : sufficit una tibi."
Semper vult duplex stultus habere grabatum ;
Se ci'edit posse multa juventa I'udis.
Convictus tandem precibus patris, inquit, " In uuo
Esse thoro cupio temporis articulo.
184 APPENDIX.
A patre pulcra iiimis nato virgo sociatur,
Quam satiare nequit \dribus ille suis.
Ejus equus fessus ; jubet haec complere clisetam ;
Ille, labore licet, lassus, inersque, piger.
Anno completo cadit in foveam lupus atrox ;
Assunt rusticuli, de nece sunt queruli.
Hi dicunt, laqueo, quidam flamma perimendiun
Esse lupum : tumuiis hi tumulare volunt.
Hie dicit, poenam se nosse magis truculentain,
Qui petiit duplicem semper inire thorum.
Considit, ut mulier mala statim, quse solet omni
Dolo esse plena, pro nece detur ei.
Legitimam crudara crucibus facis gravioroni
Esse refert, " credat qidlibet ista mihi :
Poena necis transit ; hsec crude semper adurit
Cor sponsi : fraiide qualibet ilia nocet."
Quseritur inde lupus, si gliscat ducere sponsara,
Ut possit vitam continuare suam.
Nee- mora : raptor eis fertur responsa dedisse
Talia, se nolle ducere legitimam.
" Nexibus uxoris nullam servat microcosmus
Majorem pojuam, credite ruricolse.
Carius insignem mortem necis volo ferre,
Quam cruce perpetua cum muliere lui.
Eemina pi-ava nece scio quod pra?ponderat omni :
Mors transit subito, femina crebro nocet.
Eemina lethale virus serit, atque plagas net.
Cum quibus irretit coi'da Paris stolidi."
FABULA IX.
CALEBS conjugium junxit divina potestas ;
Nullum tam sobrium crede fuisse prius.
Tartareus coluber hoc dissociare cupivit ;
Nititur ut bills materiamque serat.
Ut fallit justos princeps satagit tenebrarum
Artibus innumeris, persequiturquc pios.
Qui casum passus, comites vult esse ruina;
Fratres ; hie patitur, invidet ergo bonis.
APPENDIX. 185
Sedulo conatur, ut possit fraude cubilo
Horum fraudare, sed nequit arte sua.
Luce videns vetula quadam per compita nccjuam
Hunc fusca facie, tristiaeque nota.
Hcec satrapum tetrum, quare sit nubilus ejus
Vultus, perquirit: ille refert vetuke,
" Lucifer emisit me mundo, qui dominatur
Tartareo generi; jusserat ille mihi,
Legitimes binos, quos firmus nectit amoris
Nodus, ut inter eos conserercm lolium.
Namque mihi talis est ritus : [quod] qusero nocere
Pacificis ; fraude fallere glisco boiios.
Quando fero spolium, me princeps noster honorat,
Nilque ferens graviter scorpio terga ferit ;
Me multis herus variis mulctat dire Stygis,
Fraude mea si non fallitur ille thorus.
Hoc ob cajruleus graviter color inficit era,
Ac oculis etiam tons fluit ergo meis."
Ilcec anus iutonuit, " Si me ditaveris asre.
Utile consilium concito dono tibi:
Nam cognoscis, et est mala, queeque pecunia ilectit:
Ergo da munus ; dissociabo thorum.
In vetulis varias artes cognosce latere :
Arte sua mulier grandia ssepe facit,
Longo consilio quandoque viget bre^'e posse.
Ingenio lioret, cui brevis est data vis."
His dictis ore daemon respondet alacri,
" Frange thorum, vetula, munera magna feram."
JEra. sua cupiens nancisci femina, fraude
Legitimum quserit dissociare thorum.
Vir fuit in loco runcina vimina scindens,
Botros ad vitem inde ligare volens.
Hsec anus accipiens torrestinamque farinam,
Visitat inde virum, cum lacrimis referens :
" Desipis, es stolidus : omnis rationis egenus,
Tanto sudore corpus quod crucias :
Nam tua legitima Veneris jam sudat in actu,
Qua3 resecare parat guttura nocte tua.
Crede mihi munus, quod cernis, contulit ilia,
Nc tibi narrarem, quod tibi nmic refero."
Iluic vir confidit, ilium prece suppliei pulsaiis,
I't sibi ferre vclit utile consilium.
186 APPENDIX.
Hjfic ait, " In nocte fingas tua membra gravata
Esse sopore ; tua colla secet chalybe."
Haec abit, et sponsam pariter falsaro laborans,
Huic, " dare te morti vir tuus ense parat.
Hoc mihi lena vaga dixit, cum qua fuit ipse."
Haec dolet auditis tristibus indiciis,
Et comis domina lacrimas fluit uberiores ;
Hanc rogat, ut sanum conferat auxilium.
" Huic in nocte sui crinem cervice rescinde,"
Eert anus, " et inde fer, auxiliaris erit."
Decipulis postis mulier discedit iuiqua ;
Lsetatur fractum fraude fuisse thorum.
Exta viri mota nee non rancore repleta,
Ut per anum sparsum triste fuit lolium,
Et fessus sudore gravi propriam petit tedem ;
Invisis oculis conspicit ille suam.
Hostem nempe suum bene nemo videbit alacri
Palpebra, veluti crebro liquere potest.
Cogitat hsec domina : vetulam sibi verba tulisse,
Ac ejus visus fontis ab imbre madet.
Ut doctus fuorat, se tempore fingit opaco
Vir fore sopitum. naribus ac strepuit.
Hsec resecare parat sponsi de gaitture ci'inem,
Ut sibi commisit plena dolis vetida.
Percipit hanc sponsus, et non modicum stoniachatur
Immensis sponsam verberibusque donat.
Quos Deitas nexit, lios dissociavit Erynnis ;
His factis vetida postulat a?ra sua.
Huic baratri princeps verbo respondet alacri,
" Nonque feram pahna muneris xra. tibi."
Ad longum contum lethea peste crumena
Vincitur, vetula? qua datur huic bravium.
Hinc verbum \ixlgare sonat, mulier mala pejor
Esse solet Sathana plus tribus, ut liquet hac.
Lexa viro proras caute gurgustia tendit ;
Ilium non quaerit, sed magis lera sua.
Non sic pisiculus hamo, ^el truta sagena,
Ut juvenis capitur fornice pestifcro.
APPEiNDlX. 187
Nee sic decipulis falli poterit lupus atrox,
Nee volucris laqueis, ut eapit hsec juvenes.
Peste gravi mulier male decepit prothoplastum,
Unde luem traxit eosmica progenies.
O fera Medea, fera pessiraa, sareina grandis,
Omnis summa doli, tumba, cloaca luis.
Cur spousum justum Samsonem robore privas ?
Cur ungues piii te mediante cadunt ?
Hac Salomon etiam, quern vera sophia beavit
Dogmate, deeipitur, idolatria litans.
Cum talis Salomon eapitur rauliere maligna,
Quis Plato poterit fraude cavere sibi ?
() fortis David! mulier tua viscera torquet,
Unde tuum trux mors ense secat populum.
O cfelebs felix, pii sola salus genitoris.
Quern fratrum livor vendidit i^re gra\'is.
Cum dictis plange, lacrimanun fonte madesee ;
Femina namque gravi carccrc te cruciat.
Protliolor H3'politre cur privat adultera vita
Te, quod non patitnr casta Diana diu.
Filia Loth propera mediam complere diastam,
Quamvis exeutiat te bene theologus.
Primo sapit mulier, tandem quasi scorpio pungit,
Cujus dulce labrum paaia dolor sequitur.
JEris pro fasee eorreptum ludere mcecho
Dat meretrix, longum jungit huie lugere.
Janua tartarea mulier mala tbaurea grandis
Da?monis est anceps, qua capit ille reos.
Non ita musca cadit, quam nevit aranea tela
Atque canopeis, ut meretrice viri.
Circuit hjec vices, veluti leo qui quserit cscam,
Non ut alauda, sed ut noctua quterit iter.
Sero vagans toto, donee valeat reperire
Hune cujus loculos evacuare queat.
Si confert munus, opus ejus laudat, eumque
Huic sjjondet firma fojdera, jura, fidem.
In rnuliere fides est protea : transit ut umbra,
Debilior tela quam facit aranea.
Nemo placere potest huic ; nee Pai'is optat amorem ;
Sed plus qui dederit plus placet ille sibi.
Nemo placet scorto, nisi qui numismale clangit ;
Hunc adamat semper, huieque placere studet.
APPENDIX.
Hujus jejuna cum sit faux aere crumenae,
Deserit hunc, alium jungat ut ilia sibi.
Istius foruli quando sunt evacuati,
Algidus liuic fit amor, qui fuit ante calens.
Ludicolas Veneris fuscato decipit ore.
Insidiatur eis, ut lupus agniculis.
Non solum meretrix corpus tibi tollit, et sera,
Sed tollit fructus spiritualis opes.
Ut fastus clarum Satlianam fecit paranymphum,
Sic de te verrem luxuriesque facit.
Est mortis puteus, est alta lacuna cloacae.
Est viscus sceleris, ac vaga quaeque lupa.
Lena supercilium gerit armatum grave pungens
Corda virum ; torquet viscera Paris ea.
Non ita mortificat Adsiun visus basilisci,
Ut lenae visus exanimat juvenes.
Non solum vivas acie res inficit ilia,
Sed res artificis hsc violare solet.
Illius gustus juveni sunt spicula mortis ;
Vulnus letale tangere dat lupulae.
Illius labrum crebro torret velut ^thna,
Viscera tam gentis hsec adolet subito.
Siccse quisquiliae, stipuL-e, junctaeque caminis
Ignis flammivomus devorat has subito.
Sic, quando nuda caro tangitur in muliere,
Alma Diana focis uritur hinc graviter.
Tabet mens hominis, quamvis caro non violetur;
Nil caro casta juvat mente favere pari.
Non dabitur bravium, fuerit quaecunque pudica
Came ; nee in mente virgo manere studet.
Mente prius nisi corrupta, caro non violatur :
Ergo stude mentis virginitate frui.
riectere quam possent bene terroresque metaUum,
Non datur aureola virginitatis ei.
Syrenes neumis indent mersare carinas,
Cetus odore suo pisciculos laqueat :
Sic oda mulier stolidos juvenes citat ad se,
Ut qucat illorum se satiare bonis.
Est damnum dulce mulier, confusio sponsi ;
Insatiabilis est bestia, pugna frequens.
Pravum convivdum solct aspidis esse venenum,
Casti naufragium, sollicitudo frequens.
APPENDIX. 189
Vas est m«chia3 ; totius turbiais aedes,
Ferali morte Sfevior esse solet.
Seel quid plura loquor ? non \ivit bestia pejor
Credo sub coelis, ut bene dicta probant.
Si stellc-B scribje, pelles ccelum, maris unda
Esset incaustum, nee cifra cum sociis
Sufficcrent plene mulierum scribere fraudes,
Cum quibus illaqueant corda modo juvenum.
Non poterit plene reserari fraus mulierum,
Quamvis lingua foret omnis arena, maris.
Ergo loquor modicum ; licet omnino sit ineptura,
Plus prodest aliquid, quam nihil inde loqui.
Quae careat fraude cum raro queat reperiri,
Hanc ergo fugias, liber ut esse queas.
Si tibi se jungat, vel si jungaris eidem,
Contrahis inde levem, clerice, crede mihi.
Ex pice contrabitur labes : sic ex meretrice
Omne malum trabitur, crede mihi, juvenis;
Corpus, res, anima, male perditur, ejus amorem
Si sequeris: fugias banc ideo, juvenis.
Lis, odium, caedes, mors, rixa, superbia, siununt
Principium Venere, sicut ubique liquet.
Hanc ergo fugere cum toto nitcro nisu,
Ut volucris laqueo, ne capiaris ea.
Elius intuitus fugias ; iter ejus abhorre ;
A te spernatur, utpote taxus ape.
O deses, Cereris operi studeas inbiare,
Atque fori causis, pisciculisque plagis.
Pcrnici catulo nisus sectare Dianas
Et sus silvestris cuspide Isesa cadat.
Pisci piscina fodiatur vomere lira,
Plantetur planta tempore quseque suo.
Insistas Marti, tyro, ne dira Medea
Te trucibus laqueis illaqueare queat.
Vepribus et spinis terram purges bene princcps,
Ut flores lolium crescere triste sinat.
Calciti-o, ne Cypris in repas repat inertes ;
Nisibus insistat ; vomere vertat humum.
Semper agas quid virtutis, ne filius irje
Invcniat pigrum te, tibi quod noceat.
Luxus enim Veneris requies gerit alma, scd almus
Si labor afPucrit, luxus abire sitit.
190 APPENDIX.
Nam pesti ciiiciue requies fomenta ministrat,
Seel solito nisvi pullulat omne bonum.
Absque labore cloinum semper Venus ignea qiuprit.
Desidis in fibras serpere crebro solet.
Turpiter ulterius violas, ^giste, cubile :
Cur? ratio promta, desidiosus eras.
Ex nimia requie reptat seevissima pestis,
Et Veneris fomes, quse mala multa parit.
Est requies longa virtutis prodiga, nutrix
Peccati ; corpus annihilare solet.
Obfuscare solet requies retracta metalla ;
Ex nimia requie deficit eegra caro.
Spinas et tribulos profert incultus agellus ;
Pullulat exculto messis adulta solo.
Sic mens gyrovaga virtutum semina vellit,
Labruscasque parit, botrus et ipse perit.
Vita labat juvenis, cujus labor est requiei
Insudare nimis ; sit labor comes.
Virtutum semen hominum labor irrigat almus
Siccat et horreolo conciliare studet.
Tota phalanx Veneris conantis ab fcde recedit ;
Huic labor est hostis, et fugat banc propere.
Ex Baccho, Cerere, crescit Venus, et sibi vires
Assumit ; corpus aggi'avat hinc hominis.
Hos ergo fugias, tibi ne Cypris dominetur;
Extrahe ligna rogis, concito flamma perit.
Olim cum Cerere Bacchum concumbere vidi,
Inde nata fuit carnis amica Venus.
Algescunt Veneris artus, vis tota moritur,
Deserit banc quando Liber et alma Ceres.
Sed quid plura loquar ? Veneris triplex medicina
Est fuga, sive labor, parcere ssepe cibis.
Hsec tria corde fido retine, si vincere quaeris
Thaida ; nam melior nulla medela datur.
CAPUT XI.
^MULCS Ulrice divini codicis, alma
Quem fovet in gremio philosophia suo.
Septenas natas tibi mater contulit una.
Ex quibus est nata plnrima nata tibi.
APPENDIX. 191
Non aspernaris lac sumere ; namqiie potiris
Pro solidis epulis mentis ad alta means.
Tu satias cleri cor doctrinam sitientis,
Sideribus sicut donat Apollo jubar.
Ut fontis scatebra rivo grandem pluit undam.
Sic seris ore pia dogmata qiiando legis.
Moribus es Seneca, sed corde Plato, vel Ulysses,
Non ut arundo le^ds, quam ventus ipse trahit.
Nunc es Aristoteles, vel nunc Paulus, [vc4] Helias,
Priscicus, et Cicero ; nunc es Apollonius.
Nunc facis in tabula novem placere sorores
Cum devima, per se qu;B nihil esse solet.
Virgilii calamum sequeris, quandoque Lucani,
Carmina cum fingis, tu vires, imo flores.
Nobilis egi'egia caput Austri, magna Wienna,
Quse multum clerum contines in gremio:
Qui concurrit ibi vario de climate mundi
Te qmeret, cervus utpote fontis aquas.
Quorum tu corda satias cum fonte salubris
Doctrinse, fluvius utpote pisciculum.
Ut 2Dolis est caput Austri, quam regis arce salubri,
Sic caput es cleri dogma serendo pium.
Dicitur Ulricus, ultra quam scandere ritum
Humanum, veluti nomine rite patet.
Nominis effectum nullus qui fungitur isto,
Istius exponit, prretitulatus ut is.
Exaltare tuos titulos qui nititur, ille
Soli fumosis lumina dat faculis.
Tc peto, corde pio sumas ut vilia scripta,
Ad te quag ditem paupere fonte fluunt.
Accipe discipuli munus tarn vile pusillum,
Namque solet pauper munera parva dare.
Omnem lima luat tua labem carminis hujus,
Et purget, veluti scopa domus cineres.
Hie modo sisto stylum : licet hie abrumpere filum ;
Muste completa rursus est namque diata.
Annis millenis elapsis, tri quoque cenis.
Nee non quindenis, Adolphus fecit egenis.
Me mei'ces Domini detur huic ejus bona fini,
Et post hanc nietam det ei sedem bene loetani,
Jugeqne solamen. Nunc dicat quilibet, Amen-
192 APPENDIX.
III. THE ALDA OF GULIELMUS BLESENSLS.
NuPER eram locuples multisque beatus amicis,
Et risere cliu fata secunda mihi.
Larga Ceres, deus Arcadise, Bacchusque replebant
Horrea, tecta, penum , farre, bidente, mero.
Hortus, apes, famuli, pulmento, melle, tapetis,
Ditabaut late prandia, vasa, domum.
Agger opum, tranquilla quies, numerosus amicus
Delicias, sompnum, consiliumque dabant.
Dextra laborabat gemmis, pomeria fructu,
Prata redundabant gramine, melle greges.
Singula quid memorem ? Isetos testantia casus
Omnia captata; prosperitatis erant.
Jurares superos inter mea vota teneri,
Et res occasum dedidicisse pati.
Denique mirabar sic te, for tuna, fidelem,
Mirabar stabilem, quae levis esse soles.
Sjepe mihi dixi, quorsum tam prospera rerum.
Quid sibi volt tantus tam citus agger opum ?
Ei mihi nulla fides, nulla est constantia rebus,
Ees ipsfe quid sint mobilitate docent.
Res hominiun atque homines levis aidea versat in auras,
Et venit a summo summa niina gradu.
Cuncta sub ancipiti pendent mortalia casu,
Et spondent propria mobilitate fugam.
Quicquid habes hodie, eras te fortasse reUnquet,
Aut modo dum loqucris desinit esse tuum.
Has ludit fortuna vices, regesque superbos
Aut servos humiles non sinit esse diu.
Ula dolosr comes, sola levitate fidelis,
Nee fa vet seternum, nee sine lege premit.
lUa mihi quondam risu blandita secundo,
Mutavit voltus nubila facta suos.
Et velut seteruam misero conata ruinam,
Spem quoque l»titiffi detrahit ipsa mihi.
Ijjsa professa dolum submisit, diruit, ussit,
Culta, domos, vites, imbribus, igne, gelu.
APPENDIX. l!);l
ILtc eadcm frpg^t, excussit, rlebilitavit,
Hoste, notho, morbis, hovrea, tecta, gregein.
Accossit dampnis novus ille gra^nsque tyrannus,
Quo Cenomannorum consnle jus p(»riit.
Ciijus avos pviduit sceleris genuisse patroiiuin,
Fortunaeque parem nobilitate do! is.
Die piidor patrice me non irapime tiientem
Justitiae leges expulit a patria:
Inde ratem scando, vitam committo procellis,
Vela tument gemina, cimba juvatiir ope.
Portus erat longe cuin ventus fortior aestum
Novit, et in tumulos Auster aravit aquas.
Crescit hyems, agit aura ratem, furit unda dehisoens,
Imbre madet velum, nox tegit atra diem.
Desperarejubent venti, mare, turbine, fluctu,
Occui'su rupes, ignibus ipse polus.
In fragilem pinum totus prope congi-egat iras
Orbis, et est hostis quicquid obesse potest.
Dum sic ssevit hyems, dum pallet et ipse magister,
Dum stiqjet et fieri piscibus esca timet,
Ecce rapax turbo tollens ad sidera fluctus
ImpuKt ad litus jam sine puppe ratem.
Sic misere felix, quassa rate, rebus ademptis,
Evasi ventos, aequora, saxa, Jovem.
Ecce quid est hominis, quid jure vocare paternum.
Qua miser ille sibi plaudere dote potest ?
Est hominis semper fluere, et tunc tempore labi,
Est semper quadam conditione mori.
Est hominis nudum nasci, nudumque reverti
Ad matrem, nee opes tollere posse suas.
Est hominis putere solum, saniemque fateri,
Et miseris gradibus in cinerem redigi.
Istius est haeres homo prosperitatis, et ilium
Certius hiis dominum pnedia nulla manent.
Res et honor famulantur ei, et praestantur ad horam,
Et locuples mane vespere pauper erit.
Nemo potest rebus jus assignare manendi,
Quae nutus hominum non didicere pati.
Jus illis Dens ascripsit, statuitque teneri
Legibus, et nutu stare vel ire suo.
O
194 APPENDIX.
nie semel simul et solus prre^iclit, et egit
Cuncta, nee ilia aliter vidit agitque aliter.
Ut vidit facienda facit, regit absque dolore,
Distingiut formis, tempore, fine, loco.
Distinctis idem cursum metitur, et illas
Secretis versat legibus, ipse manens.
Ipse manens dum cuncta movet, mortalibus segris
Considit, atque ubi sit spes statuenda docet.
Si fiis est eredi te quicquam posse vel esse,
O fortima, quid es, quid potes, ipse dedit.
Pace tua, fortuna, loquar, blandire, minare.
Nil tamen unde querar aut bene laetar ages.
Hie potens, mitis, tenor et concordia rerum,
Quicquid volt in me proferat, ejus ero.
Musa Vionensis Guillermi sive Blesensis
Scriptores juvenes volt, refugitque sencs.
Incipit Alda.
Dum parit Alda perit ; Ulfus pro conjuge natam
Diligit, atque \dces in patre matris agit.
Ne \T:r earn \-ideat, aut ipsa virum, pater illam
Claudit ; Pirrus earn nomine captus amat.
Ser\Tis earn fallit, anus adjuvat, hunc mulierem
Mentitum seutit clausa pueUa marem.
Concipit ilia, pater queritur, tandemque reperto
Artifici fraudis fit socer, acta placent.
Versibus ut pulicis et muscse jurgia lusi,
Occurrit nostro mascula ^drgo stilo:
Nominis accipio pro nomine significatum,
Non potui nomen lege domare pediuB.
Venerat in linguam nuper peregrina Latinam
Hsec de Menandri fabula rapta sinu.
Vilis et exul erat, et rustica plebis in ore.
Qua; fuerat comis vatis in ore sui.
Dumque novum studium comoedia qujereret ilia.
Quern vice Menandri posset habere sui ;
APPENDIX. 195
Me pro Menandro volui sibi reildore, lon<ii'
Inpar proposito, materiaqiie minor.
Pro fracta navi dicar simulasse cupressmn ;
Extra propositum musa cucurrit iter.
Exeo comoedum, fines coma'dia transit
Nostra suos, miscens non sua A'crba suis.
Inveniet lasciva nimis sibi verba pudicus
Lector ; materife, non mea culpa fuit.
Ne matronaret mei-etrix in ^erba Sabinrr,
Sunt sua materiee reddita verba suae.
Fusus in amplexus parientis conjugis Ulfiis,
Iratos queritur in sua dampna deos.
" Accidit hoc homini solummodo prospex'itatis,"
Ulfus ait, " quod nil pros25eritatis habct.
Non misere miser est, cui non datur unde nocere :
Irati possit numinis ii"a sui.
Non misere miser est, cui nil concessit habendum
Casus, cum surdo supplicet ille Jovi.
Non misere miser est, cui nil auferre valobit,
Quin minus ex dampno fit miser ipse suo.
Nil felicis habet qui felix esse putatiir,
Non est quem miserum credimus esse miser.
Ille Stat, et lapsum metuit, jacet, utque resurgat
E.xpectans, alter non habet unde cadat.
Pressus in adversis jam nil timet, immo recursum
Subvers£e expectat tutior ipse rotse.
Hunc quem lata fovent, comes indivisa, secundis,
Cura vigil macerat, sollicitatque timer.
Prosperitas igitur est prosperitate carere.
Nam venit ex sola prosperitate dolor.
Hoc satis experior, cui fit modo summa doloris
Quod modo summa mese prosperitatis erat.
Alda comes, dum sospes eras, comes apta meorum
Respectu, quamvis gaudia luctus erant.
Alterat ecce ^dces fortuna, meique doloris
Respectu, quamvis tristia lasta satis.
Te vivente fui felix, felicior essem
Si pariter possem te moricnte mori.
Ha ! tunc fata forent pia, si magis inpia facta
Protrahcrent fiiso stamina nostra pari.
196 APPENDIX.
Tunc neutri nostrum, quia tunc utrique uocerent;
Absque dolore foret par in utroque dolor.
Ut nos integritas unius mentis, et unus
Spiritus univit, auferat una dies.
Quo sine me, pars magna mei, mea flamma, recedis ?
An sine te vivam pars ego magna tui?"
Imbre suo pietas profuderat era loquentis,
Solatur lacrimas talibus Alda viri :
" Cvir ita, fide comes, in mollitiem mulieris
Lapsus es, ut lacrimis dittiteare virum ?
Dat tuus in nostro dolor incrementa dolore.
Plus quatiunt lacrimse viscera nostra tuae.
A lacrimis desiste precor, suspiria claudas,
Noji gemitu aut lacrimis sum revocanda tuis.
iSiqua tibi pietas, siqua est compassio nostri,
Siquid babet vcri noster amoris amor,
Quas moriens et amans extremas fundo, benigno
Effectu, studeas exhilarare preces.
Artificem recolas te materiamque doloris
Istius, et moveat te mens iste dolor.
Nee moveat tamen, ut doleas tam molliter ; immo
Ne tiuis hiis precibus possit adesse favor.
Sic obstetricis probat experientia nostrae,
FiUa nascetur me moriente tibi.
Dii sensere suum crimen fore, dissociari
Tales, quos unus jungit et unit amor.
Ergo satis faciunt nobis, culpamque fatentes,
Dampna tibi pensant restitxiantque tua.
Fatorum invidia tua si tibi tollitur Alda,
Aut par aut melior redditur Alda tibi.
Dii bene qui tibi me communi in prole reservant,
Inque mea moi'iens stirpe superstes ero.
Pullulat in plantam nostras praemortua vitae
Radix, in fa'tu multiplicanda suo.
Ulfe, meum melius aliam renovatur in Aldam
Esse, meosque sibi mutuat ilia dies.
Transeo, non morior ; alios transfundor in artus,
Sumptos de nostro corpore deque tuo.
Pars erit ista tui ; prius in patre, de patre fluxit
In matrem, informis massa, globusque rudis.
Est pariter nostra, pariter vivemus in ilia,
Et per eam potero gratior esse tibi.
APPENDIX. 197
llaiic igitiir nostris a visceribiis pietatis,
Vir bone, suscipiant viscera blauda tuse.
llanc tibi committo tibique committor in ilia,
Inque tua uxorem suscipe prole tuam.
Ne sine me vivas, ego vivo superstes in ilia;
Sic me quam rapiunt fata, reserve tibi.
In patre maternos aft'ectus sentiat ilia,
Et pro matre vices in patre matris agas.
Hseres ista mihi succedat amoris, amore
Quo tibi juncta fui, juncta sit ilia tibi.
Exhibeas precor et fer opem Lucina papante
Blaudum, sisqne precor in patre mater ei."
Dixit, et ingeminans vix protulit ilia valiale.
In lucem prodit tilia, mater obit.
Et miser, et felix, dolet et Isetatur, habetquo
Vir caiisam fletus, laetitiajqne pater.
Caro vendit ei patrem, jactura mariti,
Desistit sponsus esse, lit mule pater.
Maternam redimit et pensat filia mortem,
Et quasi pro matre redditur ilia patri.
Paulatim matrem t'uratur filia patri,
Inmeraoremque facit conjugis esse virum.
Totos aifectus in se trahit Alda paternos ;
Hpec sibi pro matris nomine, nomen habet.
Quo studio, quanto natura labore creavit
Aldam, testatur et docet oris bonos.
Alba caro, nivibusque similisqire rosis color esset.
Si non ilia nives \'inceret, ille rosas.
Virginis in facie rosa lilia pingit et ardet,
Albet et in teneris purpura nixque genis.
Apta supercilii flexura coronat ocellos.
Qui qusedam risus signa notasque gerunt.
Aurum mentitur coma, basia forma labrorum
Invitat, tenei'is assimilata rosis.
Quae castigatus tumor egorit arte studentis,
Naturse ut possint basia plena capi.
Hanc pater a cunis custos devotus ab omni
Affectu prohibet collociuioquc viri.,
Pingit et incclat montem illius, atque figurat
Moribus ornatis sollicitudo patris.
Inprimit in tcncra matronam virgine, stringit
Annos matura sub gravitate leves.
198 APPENDIX.
Foedere coacordi discordia jungit, aruicat
Oppositum opposite conciliatque suo.
Conveniiint fragili rigor in sexu, gravitasque
In teneris annis, cumque pudore pudor.
Aara patitur, nee lege sua permittitur uti
^tas, nee eurrit legibus ipsa suis.
IMiratur socium iieri sibi forma pudorem,
Seque %'igere stupet in muliere rigor.
Jam matura toris plenis adoleverat annis,
Nee prseter patrem viderat Alda virum.
Sed lieet inviderant tant?e speetaeula formae
Lnminibus populi causa timorque patris.
Fama tamen ullis elaustris obnoxia, elaudi
Aldam non patitur, clausa fit Alda licet.
Aldte fama sonat populi totius in ore ;
Alda fit in populo fabula, vera tamen.
Forma quidem superat famam, cum mira loquatur,
Vincitur, et veris non valet sequa loqui.
Sollicitant Pirrum tanta miracula formae :
Aldae non inpar sanguine Pirrus erat.
-^quat eos aetas et par possessio patrum ;
Sed mens dispar erat, dispar utrique parens.
Auditu capitur, et e?eco carpitur igne
Pirrus, et ignorat quid male sanus amet.
Ignorat quid amat ; sed amat pro virgine famam.
Sic amat ut potius non amat, immo fiu*it.
Pirro ser\^is erat, et nomen Spurius illi ;
Nee deerat talis nominis omen ei.
Velleris instar erat scabie conereta tenaei
C»saries, intus tota capillus erat.
Et pieturatae ealigse mentita eolorem
Scribitur assiduo tibia rubra foeo.
Deturpant oeulos frontis sub valle sepultos
Silva supercilii eontinuusque sopor.
Nasus caprizans quasi quodam vulnere fractus,
^quatusque genis absque tumore sedet.
Os simul in labiis in latum surgit, liiatu
Amplo, seque retro flectit, agitque supra,
ilorbidat et la?dit auras a nare vaporans
Pejor quam partis inferioris odor.
Tenclitur in ventrem longe post terga relictis
Paribus, bunc sequitur lentus, casque trahit.
APPENDIX. 199
Venter prrecedit, naresque sequuntur euntem ;
Sic sequitur corpus, et prseit ipse snum.
Nil poterat ventris satiare capacis abyssuni,
Et Bacclii et Ccreris exitiale chaos.
Jambicat incedens, crebrosque ingi-essibus ejus
Longa facit jambum tibia juncta brevi.
Accumulata palus hesternse hodierna paludi
Calciat, et contra frigora munit eum.
Ejus opem Pirrus implorat, eique doloris
Insinuat causam materiamque sui,
Spurius hfcc secum, " Vigila, bone Jupiter, iste
Ut sic in longum sit cerebrosus age.
Non sine furtiva clavi mihi cuncta patebunt ;
Nunc saltern Spurius poterit esse satur.
Nunc opus arte nova tibi, Spuri, discute : Spun,
Discute qua; stoniacho grata sit esca tuo.
Nunc redimenda tibi jejunia, te quibus olim
Affecit domini parca crumena tui.
Pone metum, Pirre : vigilo tibi." Spurius inquit,
" Effectum votis associabo tuis.
Auditore carens docili doctrina magistri
Ingi-ata et sterili semina perdit humo.
Par idemque mca? labor artis erit, nisi tota
Instes consilio credulitate meo."
" Praecipe," Pirrus ait, " quia sum parcre paratus ;
Pendeo de jiissu consilioque tuo."
LiBtus ad hsec servus, " Nosti, puer optime, nosti,
Scisque quod ipsa etiam numina munus amant.
Quisquis conciliat sibi numina niimere, surdos
Non habet immo leves in sua vota deos,
Venalemque Jovis qm non conduxerit aurem.
In vacuum vacuus supplicat ille Jovi.
Ante Jovem causas inhonestas munus honestat,
Absolvitque reos, innocuosque ligat.
Venditur ante Jovem sceleris pietatis imago,
Empta vestitur sub pietate scelus.
Jam nihil a superis gi-atis datur, omnia magno
Constant, magna breve muuera mimus emunt.
Templa locant etiam superi sua, pontificatum
Vendit pontifici Jupiter ipse suo.
Gratia summorum merx est, nam gratia gi-atis
Non datur, banc solus prodigus omptor habct.
200 APPENDIX.
Venditur introitus templi, prohibetque saeerdos
Ante Jovem vacuas niunere feri'e manus.
Dat nemo gi'atis, quia gratis nemo recepit ;
Vendit quisque quia vendidit alter ei.
Gratia scortatur prostans, turpique reducta
Sub pretio, emptores devovet ipsa suos.
Omnibus, ut breviter loquar, omnia vendit habendi
Imperiosus amor, omnia munus emit.
Miraris quorsum tendat digi-essio nostri
Sermonis, videor currere prapter iter.
Accipe quo tendat, vel quid velit ambitus iste
Sermonis, nee enim deest sua causa sibi.
Nam sicut nequeunt sine munere numina flecti,
Sic sine muneribus nulla puella capi.
Exeniplumque mali dociles imitantur, amorque
Muneris, ut vendit csetera, vendit eas.
Non genus aut formam moresve requirit amantis
Femina, de pretio est qua?stio prima suo.
Non dantem sed munus amat, mentitur amorem
Ex dono, quantum donat amatur amans.
Hinc Spurcje vilesco mese, quia jam spoliato
"Vendere quam possit est toga nulla mihi.
Eac igitur mittas Aldae quod fascinet ejus
Fureturque animum, concilietque tibi.
Primitiasque tui pastillum sumat amoris ;
Omen habet, poterit talibus Alda capi.
Verborum includas quccdam tormenta, novosquo
Ignes a nostris sumpserit ilia cibis.
Prodigus in primo sis munere, deque futuro
Spem faciant illi munera prima bonam.
Sic tibi tunc fuerit geminis astricta catenis,
Muneribusque tuis, carminibusque meis.
Non est laudandus vel amandus avarus amator ;
Prodigus esto." " Nihil est mihi," Pirrus ait.
Spurius, " Hjec novi, novi, puer optime, novi,
Te patris improbitas non sinit esse probum.
Austeri et duri senis inclementia nostri
Proh pudor ! in puero te facit esse senem.
Lude, satisfacias annis, operosus amator,
Nee senis invigiles moribus ante senem.
Cum nihil in loculis tibi sit, cum plena laborat
Archa patris, patre di\ite natus eget.
APPENDIX. 201
Falle seiiem, fiat tibi clavis adultera, Pirrus
Sic," ait, " et lociilos sarcinat arte suos."
Spurius accepto pastillum prasparat are.
Ipse sibi doctor, ipse minister erat.
Ill conum prius erigitiir, descendere tandoin
Cogitur in latum pasta, premente manu.
rigitur in medio massae maims, altera circum
Ducit, et extendit attenuatque globum.
Unditpe continuus paries ascendit, in amplos
Extendit ventrcm postea massa sinus.
Sedulus insudat operi, vasisque capacis
Instar formarat figulus ille novus.
Dissecat in partes piillos, carnisque suillse
Mixtura injjinguat et quasi nutrit eos.
Carnibus ista caj)ax impletur machina, digno
Ordine, servatur omnibus ordo suus.
Instrue, prima piper dat fuiidamenta, sequuiitiir
Carnes, ille sacro pulvcre spargit eas.
Est super expassa pro regimine crusta, corouat
Crusta superficiem tortilis atque ligat.
Spurius abscedit, Pirro mittente salutes
Aldae non modicas, iniiumerasque preces.
Spurius hsec secuni, " Spuri, genialis agatur
Qua tibi spe melius accidit ista dies:
Nil ego pastilli nisi crustula sola comedi,
Coenaque pastillus nunc inihi totus erit.
Crustula sunt semper mea portio ; cur ? quia nostii
Dcntibus emeriti sunt inimica senis.
Ista mihi luctata diu, tamen ante reliquit,
Conterat ut dentes hac herns arte meos.
Amodo parco meis ego dentibus, atque terenda
Ulis pastilli viscera sola dabo.
Iste renodabit, iste integrabit araorem
Spurcffi pastillus, restituetque tibi.
Vultu suscipiar hilari, quem bursa coegit
Excludi, faciens aera plena plicam."
Plebis in egestu quo vilior angulus urbis,
Spurcse quassa domus tota ruina sedet.
Introitum crates spinis crinita tuetur,
Tota tribus pendet restibus ista domus.
Spurca domi sola residet, vilosaqiie cruda
Cum sale pannosi suminis exta vorat.
202 APPENDIX.
Et fragmenta bibit in piiltes jam resoluta
Hesterni juris atque aliunde dati.
Spurius ingreditur, oculorura obliquat in ilium
Fulmen, et aiTepta prosilit iUa colo.
Ictibus inculcat ictus, " I, furcifer, exi !"
Clamat, sed profert quae gerit ille sacra.
Plaeat earn tanti sacri reverentia, friget
Ira, reformatur gratia, lisque cadit.
Quam circa conviva sedet solempnis uterque
Mensa sibi est pedibus sellula fulta tribus.
Spurius exhilarat furtivo prandia vino,
Et sibi festinmi prseparat iUe ciphum.
Tripliciter fractum triplex sutura renodat,
Fecerat ista rudi %'inciUa sutor acu.
Eilorum claudens vestigia, cannabe facta,
Cera ligaturum sordida pixque Kgant.
Surgitur a coena, congestum stramine pauco
Sternit amatori Spurca cubile suo ;
Quem super expandit multis attriverat aetas
Pannum vubieribiis, et male squalor edax.
Squalentem pannum detiirpat mxilta cicatrix,
Totus sutura sive foramen erat.
Defluit in partes, ^-ix pars cimi parte cohaeret,
Vix patitur tractus putrida tela leves.
Talis utrumque torus suscepit, saccus utrique
Tegmen, sed nimium particulare datur.
Abscondit tegmen breve particulariter ambos.
Altera pars tegitm% altera nuda jacet.
CoUigit in massam sese, talosque reflexos
Xatibus adducit Spurca, genuque genis.
Spurius indocilis flecti, quem sarcina ventris
Tundit, nil tali proficit arte sibi.
Dumque latus tegitur, alget male pes, laterique
Supplicat, ut modicum conpatiatur ci;
Mutuat a latere tegmen, sed dum latus alget
Pes licet invitus tegmina reddit ei.
Amborum lateri tenuis structiu-a ministrat
Algorem pariter, duritiamque soli
Inprimit, et scopulos tellus scopidosa sigillat
In latere amborum, seque figurat ibi.
Succurrit fratri le^'um latus, inque sinistram
Donee dedoleat altera costa jacet.
APPENDIX. 203
Games culmus arat in rugas, et quasi nata
Sint ibi, sic claudit stramina fossa cutis.
Stramen enim pannus, quern jam tletexuit a;tas,
Nee beue castigat, nee cohibere potest.
S^jurius in mane cristatus stramine surgit,
Fit capiti totum praeda cubile suo.
Hesterni cum parte tori discesserat hospcs
Darapnosus, Pirrum convenit, inquit ei :
" Quantis, Pirre, mihi cutis est attrita flagellis,
Quot miser accepi verbera, quotque minas?
Leno conpertus, male sum deprensus in ipso
Crimine, nee nostros attigit ilia cibus :
Suspiras alias nil profecturus in Alda."
Dixerat, at Pirrum durius angit amor.
Nidla suis votis blanditur spes, nee in ullo
Succurrit ratio consiliumque sibi.
In nulla puero spe respirante camino
Admixtum est oleum lignaque sicca rogo.
Quo plus cimcta suis videt adversantia votis,
Acrius ignescit inproba pestis amor.
Mente miser maceratur amans, macilentaque menti
Respondet facies, et cutis ossa trabens.
Huic soror est ; vultus est fratris in ore sororis,
Totaque spectatur fratris in ore soror.
Sic gerit in vultu fratrem soror, ille sororem,
Ut solum sexus dividat inter eos.
Jamque tamen non solus agit discrimina sexus,
Immo qui pueri languet in ore color.
Languet amans, nee languet amor, ne possit amoris
Vis languere gravis, languor amantis agit.
Suscipit augmentum furor a languore furentis,
Crescit amor quo plus attenuatur amans.
Instat ei lacrimis, instat prece sedula nutrix,
Ut causam morbi detegat ille sibi.
Vix lacrimis, vix blanditiis detorquet ab illo
Quam, quare, quantum, quam male sanus aniat.
Mentis ad arcbanum fugit, atque recolligit intus
Se totam, et secum multa i-evohit anus.
Dum bene foecundimi sollertia pectus anilis
Discutit, occurrit quid sibi possit agi.
Akte fida comes hseret et Pirri soroi", ilia
Quae si non esset femina, Pin-us erat.
204 APPENDIX.
Alda; tradiderat suus banc pater, ut schola morum
Informaret cam moribus Alda suis.
A thalamis Alda? vocat banc nutrix, (luasi quaedam
Res secreta domi sit peragenda sibi.
Vestes alternans illis, in fratre sororem
Occulit, inque suo est condita fratre soror.
Sic sub vcste maris mulierem masculat ilia,
Et sub feminea feminat ipsa marem.
Cuncta notat, fi-audemque suam non conperit ipsa,
Fallitur ipsa suo psne magistra dolo.
Pasne putat Pirrum fieri sine fraude puellam,
Psene putat fraudem fraude carere suam.
Qualiter et quare, quid agat, cur, quando loquatur,
Quo^e modo puero sedula monstrat anus.
Doctus abit, timet et sf)erat, dum mente futura
Metitur, mixta vota timore tremunt.
MoUit iter, gressus effeminat, inque minores
Incessmii gressus temj)erat ille suum.
Ad thalamos venit optatos, secretior Aldam
Abscondit thalamus, interiorque domus.
Emungeus in pensa colos, in fila rotundans
Lanas, impregnant stamine pensa novo.
Miratur socife reditum, qua causa moretur.
Pro socia socium dans sibi Pirrus adest.
Haesit in aspectu primo, quodamquc stupore
Optati voltus numen adorat amans.
Inmotis haeret ocubs suspensus, in ilia
Contemplans, ab ea se revocare nequit.
Eascinat, et cupidos spectantis inescat oceUos
Vernans in tenero virginis ore decor.
Paene recurrentes, indignantesque moveri,
Invitos revocat denique Pirrus eos.
Rem poterat virgo sensisse, sed adjuvat, atque
Prosperat i2:>sa sui simplicitate dolum.
Accedit Pirrus propius, \-ix dulcia differt
Oscula, vixque virum dissimulare potest.
Os ori propius infert, ut ab ore loquentis
"Verba bibat, quociens incipit Alda loqui.
Rem peragente loco, fraudi spondente favorem,
Eventusque bonos tempore PiiTus ait :
" Ne fateatur opus infidam me tibi fida,
O comes, invideam si tibi scire meum.
APPENDIX. 205
]3isce quod addiclici : mca quod mihi sedula nutrix
Tradidit, hoc tecum participare volo.
Quod doces non dissiraules narrare frequenter,
Totaque non poteris dum moriere moi'i.
Vivam servabis tua te post fata, tibique
Ipsa tui magna parte superstes eris."
Aldfle simplicitas docilem se spondet, eique
Instat, pollicitum sohat ut ille suum.
" Ne careant fructu dociunenti semina nostri,
Totam conformes te mihi," Pirrus ait;
" Quod faciam facias, et facta meis tua factis
Succurrant, votis sint tua facta meis."
Nodat in amplexus igitur, stringitque lacertos,
Seque in femineo colKgit ille sinu.
In nodum pariter collcctis Alda lacertis
A coUo Pirri nobile pendet onus.
Qualia, quotve dedit, tot, talia suscipit ille
Oscula, lascivit ille, nee ilia minus.
Virgineum si dente (piasi prodente labellum
Attingit, morsum suscipit ilia parem.
Ebibit alterius alter fugitque labellum,
Mutua luxuriant oscula lege pari.
Ludit, et alterius peregrina vagatur in ore,
Alternatque suos utraque lingua lares.
Lsetior intranti peregrinae assurgit amicae,
Inque suos trahit banc hospita lingua lares.
Dum quodam applausu sibi coUuctantur amico
Amplexu, linguam lingua ligata ligat.
Sumpta satis Pirrus post oscula, csetera sumit;
Defloratus abit virginitatis honor.
Crebos in fine salientis senserat Alda
Virgse singultus, singula quasque notat ;
Inque voluptatem Veneris I'esoluta volutat
Secum, quid sit ea cauda vel ille tumor;
Unde voluptatis sit in illo tanta rigore
Gratia, dum secum discutit, inquit ita:
" Quondam chara mihi, sed nunc charissinia, quondam
Fida comes, sed nunc fida magistra mihi ;
Obsetpiiis debebo tuis, (juod mortua vivam,
Quodque mihi mea post fiita superstes ero.
Quid tibi pro tantis diguum referam documcntis ?
Par erit obsequiis gratia nulla tuis.
206 APPENDIX.
Haec documenta precor iteres, iterata secundo
Hserebunt animo firmius ilia meo.
Si decies repetas, decies repetita placebunt ;
Nil unquam potent gratius esse mihi.
Instrumenta qui'ous tarn diilces utar in usus,
Edoceas ubi sint iuvenienda mihi.
Quid sit et unde, refer, tumor ingiiinis iste rigontis ;
Cauda nescio quae sit operosa tibi."
Concutit in risum tarn simplex qujestio Pirrum,
Ludicra respondens tictaque Pirrus ait :
" Accipe, fida comes, quid cauda sit ista vel undo,
Quid sit et unde tumor inguinis iste mei.
Cum tales multas venales exposuisset
Caudas uuper in hac institor urbe novus,
In fora colligitur urbs tota, lociunque puellce
Stipant, prima novae mercis amore trahor.
Inpar erat pretium pro ponderis inparitate,
Magni magna, minor cauda minoris erat.
Est minor empta mihi, quoniam minus aeris habebam,
Sedula servitiis institit ilia tuis ;
Fecit quae potuit, sed si dimensio major
Esset ei, poterat plus placuisse tibi.
Tenditur in tumidum si forte superba tumorem
Exit, et a nobis paene refiilsa fugit.
Promptaque luctari sociam luctaminis ambit.
Quod tecum lusit hoc sibi lucta fiut.
Post crebros igitur ictus, sudataque midtum
Praalia, resudat hausta labore suo.
Tunc patiter quaedam fastidia, cumque trcmore
Vietrici solvit digna tributa suae.
Tunc sedat iUe tumor, pendet rigor ante superbus,
Inque suos languet cauda redacta sinus."
Dixerat, in gemitum pectus trahit Alda, loquentis
Vocibus innectit, continuatque suas :
" Ventri parca nimis, pauper feliciter esses
Si tua caudarum maxima cauda foret."
Jocundos Veneris jam continuarat in usus
Septem cum totidem noctibus ille dies.
Festivum spondet reditum, ne tristia laetis
Succedant, blandis aspera; Pirrus abit.
Quaedam victoris praefert insignia, quodam
Luxuriat fastu frons hilarata novo.
APPENDIX. 207
In facie ridet ammus, frontemque serenans
In voltu poterat mens hilarata Icgi.
Colligit in faciem mentem, casusque sociindos,
Arrisisse doUs Iteta triumphat anus.
Jam soror exuerat fratrem, fraterque sororeiii ;
Nee jam frater erat ilia, nee ille soi'or.
Surgit et in crimen Aldae jam crescit apertnni
Venter, in insolitnm viscera tendit onus.
Ipsa sui ridet surgentia crimina ventris,
Nee vitium vitio credit iuesse suo.
Vera patris credens mendacia, dum pater illi
Objicit attactus colloquiumque viri,
Se nunquam novisse \'irum vel nomine solo
Asserit, et fallit ilia, sed absque dolo.
Veraque non vera veraciter asserit esse,
Salvaturque sua simplicitate dolus.
Sic neuter mendax fit simplicitate magistra,
Quamvis affirmat ille quod ilia negat.
Ille suo fructu non respondente labori.
Sic secum loquitm* conqueriturque sibi:
" Quis prohibere potest pelagus ne fluctuet ? ignis
Ne caleat ? studio fallitur ille siio.
Stultius iiisanit qiu feminea; levitatis
Posse putat motum sub gravitate tegi.
Nee later absque luto, nee serpens absque veneno
Ullus erit, nee mel absque sapore suo.
Nee vitium commune poterit dediscere sexus
Femineus, nee erit femina casta diu.
Non est ulterius socianda puella pueUis,
Fabricat ipsa sibi de muliere marem.
Exemplum super hoc cunetis memorabile, nostra;
Virginis imple\'it mascula virgo sinus.
Nescio quis mulier, vel quas vir, quodve neutrum
Fit mihi, sen genera nescio, sive gener.
Nee generum expectans mihi sexu de muliebri,
Non expectato volnus ab hoste tuli."
Singula fama loquax excepit ab ore loquentis,
Infundens bibulis auribus urbis ea.
Inpetit et falsis inhonestat fama sororem
Pirri criminibus, semivirumque vocat.
Errorem faiuje Pirrus falsique sorori
Criminis ascriptam senserat esse notam.
208 ArPENDix.
Ergo modum fraudis retegit, nomcnque sororis
Integrat, in famam restituitqiie bonam.
Acta placent, culpaque sua laudatiir uterque,
Et decpptoris sponsa fit Alda sui.
EXPLICIT ALDA.
IV. VERSUS DE AFFRA ET FLAVIO.
CoNQUERiTUR sterilcm per niultos Flavins Affram
Annos, ct medicas consulit artis opem.
Inqiiirens medicns an sit vitium mulieris,
Ex vitio potius judicat esse ^iri.
Tsedia conjngii vir devovet, adque mariti
Fastidit nomcn, dum nequit esse pater.
Desperans pro! em peregre pavit ire, sed ipsa
Nocte suae novit conjugis ille suum.
Foecundatur ager humanae messis in ilia,
Sic peregre gravida conjuge sponsus abit.
Igne novo novics cum jam se luna novasset.
In lucem prodit patris imago puer.
Haec magis accedit votis et gatidia matris,
Dupplicat in nato forma renata patrem.
Sic puer huic relcvat absentis damna mariti,
Quod puerum cernens nescit abesse vimmi.
Annus erat, ^ir adcst, conjunx accurrit, eique
Ostendit puerum ; vir negat esse suum
Uxorem sponsus accusat, et incutit illi
Crimen adulterii juraque fracta tori.
Rhetoricos florcs et ementia verba favorem
Eligit, unde queat judicis auris emi.
Conjugii quasi non (juierit divortia qua>rit,
Et quasi nolit idem quod cupit arte facit.
Et licet accuset vultus, tamen arte magistra
Non accusantis immo querentis erat.
Alta sed arte traliit suspiria, verbaque vultu
Adjuvat, ct fictis fletibus inquit ita:
APPENDIX. 209
" Sortis ego miserag, truncus non utilis, arbor
Arida, danmatse conditionis homo.
Invideo fatear vobis ego prole beatis,
Qui prolis potui nuUius esse pater.
Vobis est lieitum post fimera vivere, Wvus
Est in prole sua post sua fiita pater.
Non obit, aut certe non totus, pars bona cvijus
In pueris superest post sua fata suis.
Aut raea me sterilis damnat natura, patrisque
Dulce nimis nomen invidet ilia mihi.
Quondam quod conjunx foret infoeeunda querebar,
Ex vitio medicus hoc ait esse meo.
Judicium medici probat experientia, tanto
Cur ea non peperit tempore causa fui.
Nam tandem nostro sterUem sub nomine nostrum
Excoluit melius alter arator agi'um.
Qui melius foderet banc qusesiit, et meliorem
Ut res ipsa probat repperit Affra marem.
Exieram peregre, thalamis acccssit adulter
Nostris, sum factus hoc generante pater,
nine peperit, nostro sic messuit alter in agro,
Quam sterili sidco me coluisse queror.
Me tamen ansa nimis damnati nominis uxor
Damnatae prolis asserit esse patrem.
Ad scelus banc animat scelerum longissimus usus,
Et nisi plus noceat non putat esse nocens.
Non satis est \iolasse torum, sed ut acrius urat
Privignum patrem me scelerata vocat.
O utinam credam felicia somnia, dum se
Somniat esse patrem qui pater esse nequit.
Fallitm' utiliter qiu sic feliciter errat,
Quique non potuit esse fuisse putat.
Nescio quid veUt ha;c moliri, quid sibi qucrat,
Fraudis inexhaustae femina fonsque maU.
Vult ut conjugii solvatur copula nostri,
Felix mutato sponsa futura ■siro.
Hanc ad vota viam putat invenisse, probando
Se matrem, nee me posse fuisse patrem.
Sic accusai'i quserebat, si tacuissem
In jus ipse mihi mox rapiendus eram.
P
210 APPENDIX.
Accusans gravis accusator ego vice versa,
Et reclit in nostrum nostra sagitta latus.
Hoc unum date, censores, ne prolis alumnum
Ignota vester me rigor esse sinat."
Finierat, totus favor inclinatur ad ilium
Judicis, in popiilo non leve murmur erat ;
Unda fremit vulgi, " Moriatur adultera!" clamant
Omnes, cunctorum vox " Moriatur!" erat.
Erigitur mulier, puerum producit, eumque
In medio statuens, pauca locuta fuit :
" Vultus," ait "pueri misera pro matre loquatur,
Quseraturque suus ejus in ore pater.
In pueri vultu patrem rogo quserite, patrem
Mentiri ^^xltus nesciet iste suum.
Hie viiltus agnosce tuos, dulcissime conjimx,
Nee te pone tui diffiteare patrem."
Ambos quisque notat, puerum prius, inde parentem
Jam dubius pueri de patre nullus erat.
In puero patrem miratur quisque renatum,
Cum sic in puero splendet imago patris.
Totius populi favor in partem mulieris
Cedit, eamque negat criminis esse ream.
Sic vidtus patris in puero pro matre perorat,
Et quasi projudex inter utrumque sedet.
Cognitus in puero pater est, dictante recepit
Justitia sponsum sponsa puerque patrem.
Insatiata viri nondum tamen ira quiescit,
Sed magis iUa magis instimulata furit.
Acrius ignescit cum plus dilata \'idetur
Ultio, cum poente longior esse mora ;
Dumque palam timet internimi spirare dolorem.
In sese gravius ira recursa fuit.
Inpatiensque moras donee sibi sit satis actum,
Aptum vindictae repperit ira modum.
Est maris in medio scabrosis horrida saxis
Insula, quae solis est habitata feris ;
Ergo satisfaciens irse cum conjuge natum
Furtim praedicto destinat ille loco.
Inter mille metus miserandus ab ubere pendet
Materno miserae sarcina blanda puer.
Hunc stricto complexa sinu nee jimgere cessat
Oscula, nee solitis pacificare minis.
APPENDIX. 211
Interdicit ei nulliis timor osculu nati,
Sed diim plus raetuit plus repetuntur ei.
Jam septem jejuna dies compleverat Affra,
Afficit hanc pestis perniciosa fames.
Pallor in ore sedet, jam prorumpentia paene
Sicca rigens macies vix tenet ossa cutis.
Ubera dependunt, sed jam non ubera marcent,
Fluxa pelle natant, nee nisi pellis erant.
Suggitur a puero non lac sed sanguis in illis,
Qui tamen in toto corpore rarus erat.
Non jam lacte puer sed crudo sanguine vivit,
Jam neque quod suggat lac neque sanguis erat.
Afficitur pariter pariterque laborat uterque,
Cum puero genitrix, cum genitrice puer.
Continuus pueri vagitus viscera matris
Concutit, et cogit hanc ita Hendo queri :
" Quid faciam tibi, me miseram! dulcissima proles,
Fidus meae sortis exiliique comes ?
Feci quod potui, nostro te sanguine pavi,
Dum mihi quem posses suggere sanguis erat.
Ipsa parata tibi fucram cibus, atque paratos
Hac de carne tibi, nate, datura cibos.
Carne mea functura fui quam sanguine fovi,
Sed jam fata vocant me properata fame.
Cui te nutrici, proles miseranda, relinquam ?
Quamve tuo pasces sanguine, nate, feram ?
fera, plusque fera, quas tam teneras violabit
Artus, inmergens viscera nostra suis,
Nutrivi, fera te denutriet, fedificavi,
Diruet, et tumulum se dabit ipsa tibi.
Si tibi sit melius in viscera nostra reverti,
In loca nota tibi viscera nostra redi.
Ne sis praeda feris notis absconderc clausti'is,
En tua visceribus viscera conde meis.
Magnus hie affectus, opus hoc magnae pietatis ;
Nee superest quicquam quod tibi majus agam.
Cum tamen haec pietas plus qualibet inpietate,
Ha3C meritum pietas inpietatis habet ;
Dum pia plus qussro fieri, plus inpia fio,
Et mea me pietas non sinit esse piam.
p2
212 APPENDIX.
Est mihi plus oclio, quia plus amo, plus quia prosum
Plus noceo, fcra ne te voret ipsa voro.
Morsibus eripio, fill, tua membra ferarum
Morsibus, hrec eadem menbra reserve meis.
Matrem dedidici, quia plus quam mater ama^d ;
Mater eram, fera sum facta superque feram.
Nate, timenda tibi fuerat minus ira lesenae,
Matris amore foret mitior ira ferae.
Principium vitje tibi \ascera, nate, dederunt,
Et ntjE finem viscera nostra dabunt.
Hie accepisti quam depositurus ibidem
Des vitam, pa^d te, modo redde vicem.
Credita redde mihi cum fa?nore, sanguine pavi
Te nostro, pascar carnibus ipsa tui.
Ista caro de came mea, de sanguine sanguis,
Hoe corpus pars est corporis ima mei.
Hfec tua sumta caro nostra de carne fvdsset,
Non ita nostra foret attenuata fame.
Quicquid es, hoc totum mihi sum furata, meique
Corporis est, et habent hoc mea membra minus.
Solve mihi quod habes nostro de corpore, membris
Quae sua' debuerant esse repende meis."
Dixit, et avertat vultus oculusque videre
Hoc non sustinuit quie fuit ausa manus.
Compatitur ^ailtus puero facinusque perhorret,
Nescio maternae quid pietatis habens.
Interimit puerum, seseque audacior ipsa.
Ipsa suum non est ausa videre scelus.
Ergo parens de prole cibos oblita parentem
Prajparat, et matri filius csca datur.
Sola manus toto de corpore restat, amatur
Matri pro toto corpore sola manus.
Pro toto pars diligitur, ne prole careret,
Diligit Affi'a manum quam \'ice prolis habet.
Pro puero complexa manum dum litus oberrat,
Haut procul inde videt applicuisse ratem.
Exilii causas nautis quterentibus Aflfira
Reddit, et banc patrio restituere solo.
FlaHus in causam trahitur, nihil ante locuta
Exsanguem pueri protulit AiiPra manum.
APPEiNDIX. 21 3
Incumbit manui miserabilis, et super illam
Osciila multiplicat, dat repetitque data.
Ingeminat " fiU, fili, didcissime fill : "
Sineopat abriipte ctttera verba dolor.
Ergo novum ilendi gratis ad spoctacula dcxtrac
Semeso populus prodigiosa stupet. (sic)
Expectant quasi dicturam mirabile quicquam,
Et ne detferret ilia, referre rogant.
Vix tandem sic orsa fuit, " Tuus, optime conjunx,
Se tibi priBsentat filius, ecce manus.
Csetera si quaeris, ego csetera membra voraid,
Parsque reservatur ista voranda tibi.
In commime fuit noster, pars altera matris,
Altera pars pueri debuit esset patris.
Ecce tua ! advertas hue lumina, ciu* ita vuitum
Avertis ? non est hie nisi sola manus.
Non est hie vultus tua quam vesti\it imago,
Quique suum rursus te probat esse patrem."
Sic ea prosequitur facinusque doliunque mariti,
Atque sui sceleris exiliique modum.
Ai'bitrio populi damnatur Elanus, Ali'ram
Hoc probat, ille negat promeruisse necem.
Jam popido jam judicibus miserantibus Aflraui,
Surgit et exclamat se meriusse necem.
" Mortem promerui, dura;que necis novitate
Est novitas sceleris percutienda mei.
Materni socius erat exilii, nequam matrem
Filius in matre repperit, immo feram.
Ergo difFertis tormenta, morique volenti
Parcitis, indignor vivere digna mori.
Vos male seducit pietas, vestrumque rigorem
Sic enervatum turpiter esse queror.
Est pietas puuire scelus, scelus at scelerato
Parcere, nil pietas hasc pietatis habet.
Esca datus matri, non exorat pietatem
Inpendi matri iilius, immo crucem.
Si mihi parcatis, non ipsa tamen mihi parcam,
Ultrix extitero criminis ipsa mei.
Hsec matrem perimet quae natum dcxtra percmit,
Quaque manu cccidit filius ipsa cadam.
214 APPENDIX.
Exilii fuit ille mihi comes, et comes illi
Mortis ero, meritam pro vice reddo vicem.
Vitam pro vita, mortem pro morte rependo,
Et pueri mortem vindico morte mea.
Hae redimo pietate meum scelus inpia facta,
Nati morte mei sum pia morte mea."
NOTES.
J. p. 1. MS. Corp. Chr, Coll. Cambridge, No. 633.— A
brief story, identical with the one given here, is found in the
common printed Gesta Romanorum, cap. cxi.
" Qiiidam nobilis quandam vaccam candidam liabuit, quam niultiim
dilexit propter duo : piinio, quia Candida erat, secundo, quia in dandolac
abundavit. Nobilis ille prae nimio amore ordinavit quod vacca duo
cornua aurea haberet, et intra se cogitavat cui posset vaccam ad custodi-
endum dimittere. Erit eniin tuuc teuiporis quidam homo nomine Argus,
qui verax in omnibus erat, et centum oculos babebat. Nobilis iste
nuncium ad Argura misit, ut sine dUatione ulterior! ad eum veniret.
Qui cum venisset, ait ei, ' Vaccam ineam cum cornibus aureis turn cus-
todise committo, et si bene custodieris, te ad magnas divitias promovebo :
si vero cornua fuerint ablata, morte morieris." Argus vero vaccam cum
cornibus recepit, et secura duxit ; singulis diebus cum ea ad pascua per-
rexit et diligenter custodivit, et de nocte earn ad domum reduxit. Erat
quidara homo cupidus, nomine Mercurius, subtilis valde in arte musicali,
qui miro modo vaccam habere cupiebat. Saepe ad Argum veuit, ut
prece vel pretio cornua ab eo obtineret. Argus, tenens in manibus bacu-
lum pastoralem, emn in terra fixit, et ait baculo in persona domini sui,
' Tu es dominus meus ; nocte ista ad castrum tuum veniam : tu dicis
mihi " Ubi est vacca cum cornibus?" ego respondeo, " Ecce vacca sine
cornibus, me enim dormiente latro quidam cornua abstulit;" tu dicis,
" O miser ! nonne centum oculos babes ? quomodo erat quod omnes
dormierent, et latro cornua abstulit? hoc est mendacium :" et sic ero
filius mortis ; si dicam, " vendidi," filius mortis ero domino meo.' De-
inde ait Mercurio, ' Perge viam tuam, quia nihil obtinebis.' Mercurius
recessit; altera die cum arte musicali et suo instrumento venit. Qui
cum venisset, incepit cum Argo more hystrionico fabulas diccre, et pie-
rumque cantare, quoiisque duo oculi Argi inceperunt dormire. Dcinde
216 NOTES.
ad cantuiu illius duo alii ociili dormitaveriiut ; et sic deinccps donee
uiiiversi soiimium caperent. Quod cemens Mercurius, caput Argi am-
puta^it, et vaccam cum comibus aureis rapuit."
The Cambridge MS. is, I am told, of the thirteenth century,
and therefore the stoiy of Maurus the neatherd, is older than
the compilation of the Gesta Eomanonun. The name Maurus
may be itself a corruption of Art/us. The copy from which I
have printed this tale, was given me by Mr. Halliwell: the
manuscript appears to be fiUl of errors of the original scribe.
II. p. 6. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 1, vo- MS. Arundel,
No. 506, fol. 4, ro-
III. p. 7. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 2, r^- MS. Harl. No. 2851,
(not foliated). — The subject of this story is similar to that of
another tale in the present volume. No. Ixxviii, p. 71. Fatal
influences to which children were supposed to be subject from
their birth to a certain age, fonn an incident of no unfrequent
occm-rence in the fictions of the middle ages, as well as in the
tairy tales of a later period. The origin of this notit)n was
probably oriental.
IV. p. 8. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 1, vo — The subject of
this story has also somewhat of an oriental character. Tales
of princes who went among the lower classes of theii* subjects
in disguise, are found in the Arabian writers.
V. J). 9. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 3, vo-
VI. p. 9. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 7, v". MS. Reg. 7
E. IV, fol. 165, vo- (Jo. Bromyard, Sum. Pra;d. tit. Executores.)
— Tn the latter MS. the French proverb is given as follows, —
" Fetele court, que il ne croite
Que jeo ai grant cliemiii a aller."
VII. p. 10. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 8. MS. Addit. No. 1 1,579,
fol. 119, ro- MS. Harl. No. 219, fol. 15, v" — This beautiful
NOTES. 217
apologue is of frequent occurrence in old MSS., and differs
considerably in different copies. It is found in the Gesta
Komanorum, cap. Ixxx. It appears in French verse in Meon's
Nouveau Kecueil de Fabliaux et Contes, torn, ii, p. 216, De
I'ermite qui sacompaigna d Vange. The reader will also
recognise it as the subject of Parnell's poem of The Hermit.
VIII. 1). 12. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 18.— This stoiy ap-
pears among the Facetiae of Poggius, torn, i, p. 68 (of the
London Edit. 1798), Per<macia«iM/«'6r».9, from whence it has
been taken into many modern jest-books. In the notes to
Poggius, tom. ii, p. 50, will be found references to older
Italian writers of the same class, among whom also it was a
favourite.
IX. p. 13. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 18.— This story isfoimd
in French verse among the Fables of Marie de France, Fab.
xcv, and in a fabliau in the collection of Meon, tom. i, p. 289,
Do pre tondu. It occurs in several collections of facetia) and
jests of the sixteenth century. See, for indications, Legrand
d'Aussy, Fabliaux, iS:c., tom. iii, p. 185.
X. p. 13. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 18, r^ — This stoiy is
also found in Marie de France, Fab. xcvi, as well as in the
Instructions du Chevalier de la Tour a ses lilies. It was
popidar among the Italians, and the later jesters, and forms
one of the Facetias of Poggius, tom. i, p. 69, in the note to
which (tom. ii, p. 53-()0), will be found numerous indications
of other imitations. Lastly, Lafontaine has adopted tJie story
as one of his fables, lib. iii, fab. 16.
XI. y. 14. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 18, vo.
xii. 2>- 15. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 18, vo- MS. Harl.
No. 2851 (not ibliatcd.) — This tale apjjcars as the 37th novel
218 NOTES.
in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, under the title of Le heniticr
d'ordure. It is often repeated in the okl Italian and French
stoiy-tellei-s : see Leroux de Lincy's edit, of the Cent Nouv.
Nouv. torn, ii, p. 364. It is found in the Contes d'Eutrapel,
chap, xii; and in Lafontaine, Contes, liv. ii, conte 10, On ne
s'avise jamais de tout.
xiH. p. 16. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 20, vo- MS. Harl.
No. 2851. — This is one of the tales of Peter Alfonsi, Disciplina
Clericalis, fab. xi, and is found in the Gesta Romanomm,
cap. xxviii. A French fabliau on the same subject is aualised
by Legrand d'Aussy, Fabliaux, <^c., torn, iv, p. 50. It is of
Indian origin, and is found in the great collection entitled
" Vrikat-Katha." It is found also in the Arabian tales of
Sendabad and of the Seven Vizers, and in the Greek
^vvTiirag. In one point the real meaning of the Indian
stoiy, which depends on the Brahminic doctrine of the
metempsychosis, is lost in the western forms: it is the soul
of the woman, pretended to have been cruel to her suitor,
which was stated to have migrated after her death into the
body of a dog, and not the woman herself changed into that
animal by sorcery. See Loiseleur Deslongchamps, Essai sur
les Fables Indienues, pp. 106, 107.
XIV. p. 16. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 20, vo.— A somewhat
similar stoiy occurs among the fables of Marie, fab. xli, and
in the Latin fables of Komulus, ap. Robert, Fables Inedites,
torn, ii, p. 551. See also Legrand d'Aussy, torn, iv, p. 35.
XV. p. 17. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 19, 1° — Another ver-
sion of this story will be found fmther on, p. 43.
XVI. p. 18. MS. Hail. No. 463, fol. 19, V- MS. Harl.
No. 2316, fol. 58, 1° — This is a cmious instance of the satires
upon the love of dress among our fair ancestors at this early
NOTES. 219
period. The outcry against the length of ladies' tails, was
repeated with much warmth in later times.
XVII. p. 18. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 20, ro- MS. Harl.
No. 219, fol. 11, yo.
XVIII. p. 20. MS. Hail. No. 463, fol. 20. MS. Arundel,
No. 506, lol. 41, r'^-
XIX. 2^- 21. MS. Harl. No. 403, fol. 22. MS. Arundel,
No. 506, fol. 45, ro- MS. Keg. 7 E. iv, fol. 561, V- (Jo.
Bromyard, tit. Sortilegium.) — This story relates to a singular
article of the popular superstitions of the middle ages. See
Grimm's Deutsche Mjthologie, pp. 594-597, and App. p. xxxix.
The story is taken from Vincent of Beauvais.
XX. p. 22. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 21. MS. Arundel,
No. 506, fol. 44, yo — A stoiy, somewhat analogous to the
present, occurs in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, nouv. xxv,
Forcee de gre, which is also found in Malespini, Ducento
Novelle, part ii, nov. 56, and is repeated in the Moyen de
Parvenir.
XXI. p. 22. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 7, i-o- MS. Eeg.
7 E. IV (Jo. Bromyard, tit. Filiatio). Sermoues Discipuli,
tit. Blasphemia. — The first part of this tale bears some analogy
to one in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, nouv. li, Les vrais
peres. The father's will, and the dispute relating to the in-
heritance, resemble in some points the story of the liastard
Falcoubridge in Shakespeare's King- John.
XXII. p. 24. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 29, r" — There
is a story resembling this in the Promptuarium Exemplomm,
but without the English verses.
XXIII. p. 24. MS. Harl. No. 2851 (not loliated).— This
story is taken from Peter Alfonsi, Disc. Cler. fab. xxii. It is
also found in the printed Gesta Romanorum, cap. cxxxvi.
220 NOTES,
XXIV. I). 26. MS. Harl. No. 2851 (not foliated). MS. Hail.
No. 46.3, fol. 16, yo — This story is taken from Peter Alfonsi,
Disc. Clei". fab. xxv. It appears to have beea veiy popular
in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. It is alluded to in
Lydgate's ballad of Jack Hare (Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell,
p. 52). John of Bromyard (MS. Keg. 7 E. iv, fol. 45, vo-)
says, — " Talium ergo amicitia est sicut servitium Mayimmdi,
qui in mensa et in prosperitate domino suo diligenter serviebat,
sed in bello et in adversitate fugiebat : sic isti se habent ad
amicos." Legrand d'Aussy (tom. iv, p. 157), has analysed a
metrical tale De Maimon.
The incident of the excuse for not shutting the door, was
repeated in recent times under a ditFerent fonn : an idle ser-
vant pleaded as a reason for not cleaning his master's shoes,
that he should have to clean them again the next morning,
and was punished with the loss of his dinner, imder the pre-
tence that he would be just as himgiy the day following if he
had it.
xxv. p. 27. MS. Harl. No. 2851 (not foliated). — The same
stoiy is told a little differently in the Gesta Romanorum, c. cix.
Another variation is printed in the Altdeutsche Blatter, vol. i,
p. 75, which I think sufficiently curious to merit insertion
here : —
" Quidam in partibus de Winclielse sibi aggi'egavit pecuniam in cista,
de qua nee sibi nee aliis voluit subvenire. Veniens igitur una die ut earn
videret, ■iddit super earn quendam diabolum sedere nigerrimum, dicentem
sibi, 'Recedere, uec est pecunia tua, sed Godewini fabri.' Quod ille au-
diens, et nolens earn in alicujus commodum pervenire, cavavit magnum
trunciun, ipsamque imposuit, reclusit, et in mare projecit. Quem quidem
truncum marinse undsB ante ostium dicti Godewini, viri justi et innocen-
tis, manentis in proxima ^illa, super litus in siccum projecerunt, circa
vigilium Dominici Natalis. Exiens itaque idem Godwinus mane, invenit
truncum projectum, multumque gavisus pro babendo foco in tanto festo,
cum in domum suam traxit, et ad locum loci gaudens apposuit. Intrante
itaque festi prasdicti vigilia, ignis trunco supponitiu', metallum iutro latens
NOTES. 221
liquescit, et exterius defiinditur. Quofl v-idens uxor dicti Godwini, ignem
subtrahit, truncum iiiovet et abscondit. Sicqiie ut doniiuns prcedicta;
pecuniae victura qusereret liostiatim, dictusque faber de paupere fieret
inopinate dives, deviilgatur quia in vicinio quod miser ille pecuniam
suam demersisset, cogitavit ergo uxor dicti Godmni quod eidem misero
in aliquo cautius subveniret, cogitans dictam pecuniam fuisse suam, fecit
uno die panem unum, et in eo xl. solidos abscondens dedit ei. Quern
inibrtunatus ille accipiens piscatoribus super litus obviavit, panem eis
pro uno denario vendidit, et recessit. Venientes itaque piscatores ad
domum dicti Godwini, prout fuerunt assueti, dictum panem extrabunt et
suis equis elargiri proponunt. Quern agnoscens domina domus, avenam
pro eis dedit et eum recepit. Idemque miser finetenus pauper undique
remansit."
Tlie allusion to the yiile-log, in this version of the story, is
curious. Douce, Illustrations of Shakespeare, i. 277, has
pointed out a similarity between the tale, as told in the Gesta
Romanomm, and some incidents in the Merchant of Venice.
XXIV. p. 28. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 45, y°- (J. Bromyard,
tit. Amicitia). — The verses in English and French at the end
of this stoiy, are taken from MS. Reg. 8 E. xvii, fol. 83, vo-
which is considerably older than the time of John of Bromyard.
In the latter, the English verses are somewhat different, and
are accompanied with a Latin version, —
" Wit tbis betel tlie smietb,
And alle the worle thit vAie,
That thevt the ungunde alle this thing,
And goht him selve a beggyng.
" Quod est interpretatum,
" Cum isto malleo percutiatur,
Et a toto mundo sciatur.
Qui omnia sua ingrato dat,
Et ipse post mendicat."
The story and the verses appear to have been popular, and
I am inclined to think they have some connection with (if
they are not the foundation of) a superstition not yet forgotten ,
222 NOTES.
which is thus told by Aubrey in his " Remains of Gentilism "
(Thoms's Anecdotes and Traditions, p. 84), —
" The Holy Mawlc, which they fancy was hung behind the church
door, which when the father was sea?entie, the sonne might fetch to
knock his father in the head, as effete and of no more use."
In the MS. Reg. 8 E. xvii, immediately preceding the
lines I have given in the text, are the following, which allude
to the same stoiy, —
" Chescun fet grant folye,
Ke se deserite en sa vie,
E ky per enricher soen enfant,
Sei meimes fet mendiaunt.
Meuz vaut que de vus aieut master,
Ke vus de vos enfaunz mendier."
XXVII. j>. 29. MS. Ai-undel, No. 52, fol. 113, vo. MS.
Arundel, No. 506, fol. 46, yo- MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 550, yo- (Jo.
Bromyard, tit. Servire). — This tale is found, somewhat differ-
ing in form, in some modern collections, as, in the Facetieuses
Nuicts du Seigneur Straparole, nuit i, nouv. 3, and in the
Facetieux devis et plaisant contes, par le sieiu- du Moulinet,
reprint by Techener, Paris, 1829, p. 88 It is of Indian
origin ; and in its original form, as it is told in the Pantcha-
tantra, we understand why the man gave away the animal
when he was convinced that it was a dog, an animal considered
unclean among the Brahmins. Three rogues meet a Brahmin
cariying a goat which he has just bought for a sacrifice : one
after another they tell him that it is a dog which he is carry-
ing : and at last believing that his eyes are fascinated, and
fearing to be polluted by touching an imclean animal, he
abandons it to the thieves, who carry it away. The same
stoiy, with some little variation in the details, is found in the
Arabian collection entitled " Calila and Dimna," and other
similar works ; and in the French collection entitled " Les
NOTES. 223
Mille et un quait-d'heure," by Gueulette, pretended to be of
Tartar origin, Tale of the young calender.
XXVIII. p. 30. MS. Arundel, No. 52, fol. 113, vo — I sup-
pose the Baldwin mentioned here, was Baldwin archbishop of
Canterbury, the preacher of the crusade in which Richard I.
distinguished himself. He was abbot of Ford in Devonshire,
previous to being bishop of Worcester, from which see he was
promoted to the archbishopric of Canterbury in 1184.
XXIX. p. 31. MS. Arundel, No. 506, fol. 54, r"- MS.
Harl. No. 3216, fol. 6, vo — This tale is treated in French
verse in M. Jubinal's Nouveau Recueil de Fabliaux, toni. i,
p. 138, Le (let du povre chevalier.
XXX. p. 33. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 2. MS. Ai-undel,
No. 506, fol. 44, vo. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 21, vo. John
Bromyard, tit. Confessio. — The belief in persons being pos-
sessed by devils, and being by them made to know secrets and
to tell future events, was widely spread in the middle ages.
XXXI. p. 34. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 3. MS. Hai'l. No.
3244 (not foliated). MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 309, vo. (Jo.
Bromyard, tit. Maria). — This story is told in French verse in
a poem in Meon's Nouv. Rec. de Fabliaux, torn, ii, p. 411,
D'un vioine qui cnntrefist Vymage du deable, qui sen corou^a.
It is the subject of Southey's ballad of The Pious Painter.
xxxii. p. 35. From the Altdeutsche Blatter, vol. ii, p. 76.
xxxiii. p. 35. Altdeutsche Blatter, vol. ii, p. 78. MS.
Reg. 7 E. IV, fol. 332, i-o- (Jo. Bromyard, tit. Mors.)— John
of Bromyard, in the place referred to, gives another story veiy
similar to this. The same story has been told in English
verse by Mrs. Thrale, under the title of The Three Warnings.
224 NOTES.
xsxiv. ji. 36. Altdeutsche Blatter, vol. ii, p. 81. — This
story, told there of King William the Conqueror, is introduced
into the Anonymous French metrical continuation of the
Brut, printed in M. Michel's Chi'oniques Anglo-Normandes,
torn, i, pp. 80-89.
XXXV. p. 37. Altdeutsche Blatter, vol. ii, p. 76.
XXXVI. p. 37. Altdeutsche Blatter, vol. ii, p. 76. — Stories
of fau-y cups preserved in old fomilies, are not uncommon in
legendary lore. Henry de Sanford was bishop of Rochester
from 1227 to 1235.
XXXVII. p. 38. From a MS. at Oxford. It is the earliest
known reference to the name of the personage of the popiUar
creed named Robin Goodfellow, here introduced as the house-
hold goblin, the " lubber fiend."
xxxviii. p. 38. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 6.— A French
metrical version of this tale will be found in Meon's Nouveau
Recueil de Fabliaux, tom. ii, p. 314, De I'abeesse qui fu grosse.
XXXIX. J)- 40. MS. Aiamdel, No. 506, fol. 41, r"-
XL. p. 41. MS. Aianidel, No. 506, fol. 41, vo — A similar
story of an advocate, turned monk, who was employed to pro-
secute an unjust cause for the monasteiy to which he belonged,
and lost it because he would not employ the professional tricks
which belonged to his former calling, is given in the same
page of the same MS.
XLi. p. 42. MS. Ai-undel, No. 506, fol. 2, ro — It was a
very old and widely spread superstition in Western Europe,
that when a person first heard the cuckoo, if he counted the
number of times it repeated its note, he woidd know the
number of years he had to live. See Grimm's Deutsche My-
NOTES. 225
thologie, pp. 389-3}) 1. The present story is found in Caesarius
of Heisterbach, v. 17. Another relating to the same subject,
will be found in the present volume, p. 74.
XLii. p. 42. MS. Arundel, No. 506, fol. 6, vo. MS. Reg-. 7
E. IV, fol. 290, vo- (Jo. Bromj'ard, tit. Lovutio).
XLII I. p. 43. MS. Arundel, No. 506, fol. 47, vo. MS.
Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 89, r"- MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 258,
vo- (Jo. Bromyard, tit. Judiees). Promptuarium Exemplorum,
tit. Judex iniquus. — This story appears to have been extremely
popular. It is found in French verse, Meon, Nouveau Rec.
de Fabliaux, tom. i, p. 183, De la vieille qui oint la pahne au
chevalier. It was also popular among the story-tellers of a
later period, and occurs, among others, in the Moyen de
Parvenir, ch. xviii. Other sources are indicated by Legrand
d'Aussy.
xLiv. p. 43. MS. Arundel, No. 52, fol. 114, ro — This
story, under a diflferent form, has been given before, p. 17.
XLV. p. 43. MS. Harl. No. 219, fol. 12, i* — This tale is
a curious illustration of the mode in which people in the
middle ages looked upon the more celebrated of the ancient
Latin poets. The first of the lines here quoted, is found in
Ovid, Epist. xvi, 1, 98, —
" Est virtus placitis abstinuisse bonis."
The second is altered from Ep iv, 1. 133, —
" .Tupiter esse pium statuit qiiodcuiKjue juvaret."
xLvi. p. 44. MS. Arundel, No. 506, fol. 46, vo. MS. Reg.
7 E. IV, fol. 394, 1-0. (Jo. Bromyard, tit. Ordo clericalii).—
The proverbial verses here alluded to were, —
" Hii sunt qni Psalmos corrumpunt neq niter almos :
Jangler cnni jasper, lepar, galper qiioqiio, draggar,
226 NOTES.
Momeler, tbrskj'pper, forreynner, sic et overleper ;
Fragmina verborum Tutivillus colligit horiun."
For fiutlier illustration, see the Reliquiae Antiquse, vol. i,
pp. 90, 257, and the notes to my edition of Piers Ploughman,
p. 547.
xLvii. p. 44. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 23, ro — The French
poet Rutebeuf gave a metrical version of this story about the
middle of the thirteenth centmy, under the title " Du secres-
tain et de la famine au chevalier;" it is printed in Barbazan,
torn, iv, p. 119, and in M. Jubinal's edition of the works of
Rutebeuf, torn, i, p. 302.
xLviii. p. 47. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 11, ro- MS. Reg.
7 E. IV, fol. 459 (Jo. Bromyard, tit. Pwnitentia). — ^John of
Bromyard gives the French words thus, " tro iard, bea Godard,
i, nimis tarde apeiiiit os." The imperator Carolus here
alluded to, was, I suppose, Charlemagne, though I am not
aware that this anecdote occurs in any of the historians.
The emperor was succeeded by his son Louis (Louis le
Debonnaire), whose character answers to that of the Lodo-
vicus of the stoiy. He had a son named Lothaire (Loerius),
but none named Gobaud.
XLix. p. 47. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 17, vo-
L. p. 48. MS. Harl. No. 219, fol. 6, vo. MS. Addit.
11,579, fol. 103, vo — John of Bromyard, tit. Ascendere, tells
this story somewhat difl'erently. It also occurs in the printed
Gesta Romanorum, cap. ci.
LI. ^j. 49. MS. Addit. No, 11,579, fol. 97, vo- MS.
Arundel, No. 292, fol. 13, r° — This is one of the fables or
stories of Odo de Cerinton. It resembles the old Greek stoiy
of a woman who was heard offering prayers in the temple
NOTES. 227
for the long life of Dionysius the tyrant -. when asked the
reason, she said that they had had a king who was a great
tyrant, and she had prayed for his death, which soon hap-
pened ; then there came another, worse than him, and she had
repeated her prayers ; after his death, came Dionysius, much
worse than either of his predecessors, and she prayed he might
live long, for fear he should be succeeded by one still worse,
in which case the people would be entirely undone.
Lii. p. 50. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 97, yo. MS. Aiam-
del. No. 292, fol. 22, r"- MS. Harl. No. 219, fol. 1, vo — This
is one of the fables of Odo.
Liii. p. 51. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 97, v" MS.
Harl. No. 219, fol. 2, i-o- MS. Arundel, No. 292, fol. 22, vo —
This also is one of the fables of Odo de Cerinton.
Liv. p. 52. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 98, vo- MS. Harl.
No. 219, fol. 2, ro — One of Odo's fables. The bosarde
(buzzard) was considered a worthless mongrel kind of hawk.
Chaucer, Romance of the Rose, 1. 4033, says, —
" This have I herde ofte in saying,
That man ne maie for no daunting
Make a sperhawke of a hosarde."
In the MS. Addit. No. 11,579, a contemporary hand has
written in the margin of the page containing this fable the
following list of different kinds of birds of prey :— Sietus, i.
hohe; Capus, i. musket; Corrodius, i. gersfaukun; Tertellus,
i. Tertel; Falco peregrinus, i. faiikun ramwje ; Falco as-
ceutorius, i. faukun hautein; Tardarius, i. fatikon layuer ;
Ardearius, i. herouner ; Gruarius, i. grucher; Ancipiter, i.
hostour.
This fable appears to have been grounded upon, or to have
Q 2
228 NOTES.
been the origin of, a very old and popular proverb, which is
found in most of the Tei^onic languages; in English thus, —
It is a dirty bird that fouleth its own nest.
This proverb occms in the early English poem of the Owl
and the Nightingale, —
" Thar-bi men segget a vorbisne,
Daliet habbe tliat ilke best
That fuleth his owe nest."
The same proverb is found in Geiman (see Griiter, Prov.
Alem.) —
Es ist ein boser vogel der in sein aigen nest hofiert.
Saxo Gramraaticus, at a still earlier period, says, " Ericus
se ad astandum frati-i natura pertrahi dixit, probmsum referens
alitem qui proprium polluat nidum." Stephanus, in his note
on this passage of the ancient northern historian, observes,
" Proverbium est antiquum, quod etiamnum Islandis est in
usu, —
Sa er fuglenn westur, sem i .sialfi's siins hreidiir drutur.
Lv. p. 52. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 99, V- MS. Harl.
No. 219, fol. 3, ro- MS. Arundel, No. 292, fol. 23, V — One
of the fables of Odo. The bird called in Spanish paxaro S.
Martin, and in French I'oiseau S. Martin, is the falco
cyaneus, or ring-tail, a species of hawk. The hero of Odo's
fable has been commonly supposed to be the wren ; it can
hardly be the bird just mentioned.
Lvi. j3. 53. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 100, i-o- MS.
Hari. No. 219, fol. 3, ro — The line with which this fable
concludes, was an old popular proverb, and is found in several
manusciipt collections.
Lvii. p. 54. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 101, i-o- MS.
Harl. No. 219, fol. 5, r^- — This and the fables which follow
NOTES. 229
are curious hxnn their couuexion more or less with the Romance
of Reynard, in which Ysengrin is the name of the wolf, Rey-
nard of the fox, Tebert of the cat, Berenger of the bear, &c. ;
all which names occur here.
LViii. p. 54. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 101, v"— This
fable is told in different words in one of the Latin stories in
the Altdeutsche Blatter, p. 82. The same story, closely
agreeing with the copy in the Altdeutsche Bl., is found in
one of the branches of the Roman du Renart, printed in
M. Chabaille's Supplement, p. 107.
Lix. p. 55. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 102, i-o- MS.
Harl. No. 219, fol. 5, v — This is quoted by Douce as one of
Odo's fables. It forms also one of the fables of the poetess
Marie de France, fab. Ixxxii, D'un prestre et du lox. See
Legrand d'Aussy. In the Harl. MS. the English lines are
given thus, —
" If al tliat the wolf unto a preest worthe,
And be set unto book psalmes to leere,
Yit his eye is evere to the wodeward."
Douce quotes them from another MS. a little differently, —
" If alle that the wolf unto the prest worthe,
And be sette on to boke salmes to lere,
Jit is ever hys onne eye to the wodeward."
They are cmious as being regular alliterative verse. I may
observe, that I always give the English and French lines in
the text from the oldest ]MS. in which they occur.
LX. ;;. 5G. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 105, V- MS.
Harl. No. 219, fol. 7, r"- Jo. Bromyard, tit. Adulatio. — This
fable is found in Marie de France, fab. Ixvi, and in several
of the old Latin fabulists. See M. Robert's Fables Inedites,
tom. ii, p. 547. It occurs also in the rhythmical Latin fables
in the appendix to the present volume.
230 NOTES.
LXi.p.oii. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, lol. 109, lo- M8.
Harl. No. 219, lol. 22, yo-
hxu. p. 57. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. 110, r"- MS.
Harl. No. 219, fol. 23, i-"- MS. Arundel, No. 292, fol. 16, vo-
— One of Odo's fables. It is found in the early collection of
fables in Latin prose, printed by M. Robert, Fables Ined.
torn, ii, p. 549, and in Marie de France, fab. xcviii. In this
fable, the Harh MS. No. 219, gives Teberto instead of
Tehuryo : the name of the cat is Tebert or Tibert in the
Roman du Reuait.
Lxiii. p. 57. MS. Addit. No. 11,.579, fol. Ill, r^- MS.
Harl. No. 219, fol. 24, r"- MS. Ai-undel, No. 292, fol. 14, vo —
One of the fables of Odo. It is curious on account of its
pointed satii'e against the monkish orders.
Lxiv. p. 58. MS. Addit. No. 11,579, fol. Ill, \o- IMS.
Amndel, No. 292, fol. 14, vo — One of the fables of Odo.
Lxv. p. 59. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 18, yo- Promptuarium
ExemploiTun, tit. Ebrietas. — The point of this stoiy depends
upon the monastic customs. A person, having once taken
the monastic habit, was not pennitted to return to a secular
life : if married, his marriage was by that act dissolved.
Lxvi. p. 59. I have lost the reference to the manuscript
containing this stoiy, and have not been able to conect it by
the original. I have somewhere seen the same story in
French verse.
Lxvii. p. 61. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 22, i-o-
Lxviii. p. 61. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 17, \°- — It is
scarcely neccssaiy to observe that the quotation at the foot ot
the page, is from Matth. v, 37.
NOTES. 231
Lxix. p. 62. MS. Harl. No. 4()3, fol. 3, r" — This appears
to be an unskilful abridgement of a longer tale.
Lxx. p. 63. MS. Arundel, No. 506, fol. 48, r"-
Lxxi. p. 64. MS. Harl. No. 219, fol. 9, V — A French
metrical version of this story is printed in Barbazan, Fabliaux,
&c. torn. i. p. 347, Uns miracles de Nostre Dame, d'un chevalier
qui amoit une dame. The Psalterium Maries Virginis men-
tioned in this tale, is thus defined in the statutes of Eton Col-
lege, cap. Ivi, —
" Post quae similiter dicant ante tempus altae Missas in ecclesia, vel
cimiterio, aut claustro ejusdem, in remissiouem eorum quae deliquerunt
per abusum quinque sensuum, quinqnies orationem prtedictam [domini-
cam], adjungentes post singulas orationes praidictas denas Salutationes
angelicas, cum uno symbole in fide pro confirmatione iidei Christiance :
sic quod in tempore quo dicentur Matutinae ac alia; Horaj, aut omnino
ante altani Missam, dicant completum Psalterium Beatm Virginis;
computando semper in hujusmodi psalterio quindecies Orationem domi-
nicam, et centum quinquaginta Ave Maria, ac insuper unum Credo."
Lxxii. p. 66. MS. Sloane, No. 2478, fol. 6, ro.
Lxxiii. p. 67. MS. Arundel. No. 52, fol. 113, r"- MS.
Reg. 7 E. IV, fol. 264, \°- (Jo. Bromyard, tit. Judicium). —
John of Bromyard omits the name.
Lxxiv. ;;. 67. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 19, Vo.
Lxxv. p. 68. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol 46, \°- (Jo. Bromyard,
tit. Amicitia).
Lxxvi. p. 69. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 63, v"- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Avaritia).
LXXVI I. p. 70. From the Piomptuariiim Exemploruin. —
This tale is the foundation of Chaucer's Frere's Tale.
232 NOTES.
Lxxviii. p. 71. Promptuariura Exemplorum. — This story
appears in Boccacio, from whom it was adopted by Lafoii-
taine, liv. iii. conte 1, Les uies de frere Philippe.
Lxxix. p. 71. Promptuavimn Exemplorum. MS. Reg. 7 E.
IV, fol. 458, v'O- (Jo. Bromyard, tit. Pcenitentia). MS. Arun-
del, No. 506, fol. 40, vo — Similar stories will be found in
MS. Arundel. No. 292, fol. 20, ro- (Odo). The same story
is also found at a later period, in the Facetiaj Bebelianse,
lib. i, De rustico S. Nicolaum irivocante.
Lxxx. p. 72. Promptuarium Exemplorum. — This stoiy is
taken from Cajsarius of Heister])ach. It was very popular
at a later period, and is found in Boccacio, Decam. Giorn.
iv, 2 ; in Masuccio, Novellino, i. 2 ; in Malespini, Ducento
Novelle, nov. 80 ; in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, uouv. xiv,
Le faiseur des Papes ; in the Facetiae Bebelianje, lib. ii,
Histnria de Jiidea filiam pro Messia pariente (comj)are with
it another in the same collection, De fratre viinore monialem
(jravidam reddente) ; and in Lafoutaine, liv. ii, conte 15,
L'hermite.
Lxxxi. p. 73. Promptuarium Exemplorum. — A similar
story is found in the English Jack of Dover, edition of the
Percy Society, p. 20.
Lxxxii. p. 73. From the Promptuarium Exemplorum.
Lxxxru./j. 74. Promptuarium Exemplorum (quoted from
Jacobus de Vitriaco). — This story is the subject of the Lai
d'Aristote, by Henri d'Andeli, printed in Barbazau, torn, iii,
p. 96. It is of Eastern origin : see Loiseleur Deslongchamps,
Essai sur Ics Fa])les Indiennes, p. 51.
Lxxxiv. p. 74. Promptuarium Exemplorum. MS. Reg.
NOTES. 233
7 E. IV (Jo. Bromyard, tit. SortiU'(/ium). — See a former story,
p. 42, and the note.
Lxxxv. p. 75. Altdeutsche Blatter, p. 77. — This tale is
chiefly curious as illustrative of the forms and mysteries of
magic at so early a period as the thirteenth century.
Lxxxvi. p. 75. Altdeutsche Blatter, p. 75. —The original
was Wyvelin, instead of Dyvelin, which is evidently a mis-
take. I have nowhere met with the name of Colewyn as
applied to a devil.
LXXXVI I. p. 76. Altdeutsche Blatter, p. 78.
Lxxxviii. p. 76. Altdeutsche Blatter, p. 79. — The Cister-
cian abbey of Fountains, in Yorkshire, is well known for its
picturesque ruins. The belief in spirits that inhabited trees,
was very ancient, and very widely spread. In the stories of
the East, as well as in those of Western Europe, wood-men
are frequently engaged in marvelous adventures, and become
rich by their intercourse with these beings. Instances of
Oriental tales of this kind are given by Loiseleur Deslong-
champs, Essai sur les Fables Indiennes, pp. 54-55. One of
the most remarkable European stories of this class, is the
Fable of Merlin, printed in Meon, and in M. Jubinal's
Nouveau Recueil de Fabliaux, &c. torn, i, p. 128.
Lxxxix. p. 77. MS. Harl. No. 4(53, fol. 22, r"— Another
tale illustrative of the superstition here described is given
further on, p. 110.
xc. p. 77. MS. Harl. No. 4(i3,fol. 15, ro —This is a very
curious illustration of the manners of the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries.
xci. p. 78. This story is taken from the Ai»peiidix to the
Latin editions of ^Esop's Fables, printed in the fifteenth
234 NOTES.
century. There can be no doubt of its being a middle-age
story, as it is found in tlie Fables of Adolfus, printed in the
Appendix to the present volume. It is the original of the
Marchantes Tale in Chaucer.
xcii. p. 80. MS. Arundel, No. 292. MS. Harl. No. 219,
fol. 27, i-o. MS. Keg. 7 E. iy, fol. 403, ro- (Jo. Bromyard).—
This is one of the fables of Odo de Cerinton: it is cleverly told
in the opening chapter of Piers Ploughman, and has more than
one historical association. It is also found in Latin verse, and
in a French metiical Ysopet, both of the fourteenth centiiiy:
see Robert, Fables Ined. tom. i, pp. 99, 100. Lafontaine
has given it a modern dress, liv. ii, fab. 2.
xciii. p. 80. MS. Arundel, No. 292, fol. 14.— This is given
among the fables of Odo. It is identically the same as one
of the tales of the Wise ]\Ien of Gotham, the eighth tale in
Mr. HalliweU's edition : —
" On a time the men of Gotham had forgotten to pay their rent to
their landlords. So the one said to the other, Tomorrow must be pay
day, and what remedy can we take to send our money to our landlords ?
The one said to them, Tliis day I have taken a hare, and he shall cai-iy
it, for he is very quick-footed. Be it so, rephed the rest ; he shall have
a letter and a purse to put our money in ; and we can direct him the
ready way. When the letter was written, and the money put in a purse,
they immediately ty'd 'em about the hare's neck, saying, You must first
go to Loughborough, and then to Leicester, and at Newark is our landlord ;
then commend us unto liim, and there is his due. The hare, as soon as
he got out of their hands, run a clean contrary away. Some said, Thou
must go to Loughborough first. Some made answer and said, Let the
hiu*e alone, for he can tell a nearer way than the best of us ; let him go."
In my "Early Mysteries, and other Latin Poems," 8vo.
1838, I have printed a rhythmical collection of Gothamite
stories, told of the people of Norfolk. There is a Wilby in
Norfolk, probably the place here referred to. This coincidence
seems to prove that there was a collection of such stories afloat
NOTES. 235
in the twelfth and thirteenth centnries, and that Norfolk was
the Gotham of our forefathers. There are some other Go-
thamite stories in the present volume.
xciv. p. 81. MS. Harl, No. 2316, fol. 54, ro — This story
is curious as containing the first words of a popular song.
In MS. Digby No. 8(i (Bodleian Library), fol. 1 14, ro- is a
French song of the same period, beginning almost in the
same words,
" Jolifte.
Me fest aler ad pe," &e. {? al pre)
xcv. p. 81. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 55, ro — This is
another storj- of the Gothamite class ; and the verses cited in
it would lead us to suppose that the early collection I con-
jectiu-e to ha^e existed in the thiiteenth century, was in French
verse ; which in other respects is probable enough.
xcvi. p. 82. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 56, v-
xcvii. p. 83. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 15, ro- Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Ebrietas. — The verses are taken from the Harleian
MS. ; the tale partly from John of Bromyard. A French
metrical version is given in ]\leon, Nouveau Recueil, tom. ii,
p. 173, De I'ermite qui senyvra, where the stoiy is told more
at length. The hermit, obliged to choose one of the three
sins, selected drunkenness as the least criminal : he visited a
neighbouring miller, with whom he caroused till late in the
evening : being drank, the miller's wife goes with him to show
him the way to his cell, and in a lonely part of the road,
excited by his previous excess, he commits the sin of adulteiy :
nicanwhile the miller, uneasy at the long absence of his wife,
sets out in search of her, with his axe on his shoulder, and
arrives just in time to be a witness of his own disgrace, when
the hermit, in a moment of aiiger, seizes the axe and kill.s its
236 NOTES.
owner. He was thus led on, by indulging in one sin, to com-
mit the two which it was his desire to avoid.
xcTiii. p. 84. MS. Arundel, No. 506, fol. 41, vo-
xcix. J). 84. MS. Arundel, No. 506, fol. 43, v-o — This
characteristic stoiy is the subject of a fabliau analized by
Legrand d'Aussy, tom. iii. p. 219, Du vilain asnier. Accord-
ing to Legrand, the same tale occurs in a collection of stories
printed in the sixteenth century, entitled " Histoires facetieuses
et morales," p. 1 89.
c. p. S5. MS. Hari. No. 2851 (not foliated). Promp-
tuarium Exemplorum, tit. Matrimonium. — This stoiy was
extremely popular during several centmies. It is given in an
abridged fonn among the Latin stories in the Altdeutsche
Blatter, p. 81 ; and it will be found among the fables of
Adolfus, in the appendix to the present volume. As com-
monly told, the devil agreed to give the old woman a pair of
shoes, and when he brought them, he reached them to her at
the end of a long pole.
CI. p. 89. MS. Hari. No. 2851.— This story is taken ver-
batim from Peter Alfonsi, Disc. Cler. fab. xii. It is also
found in the Historia Septem Sapientum, and is probably of
Oriental origin. It will be found among the fables of Adolfus,
and in the Decameron.
cii. p. 91. MS. Hari. No. 2851. — This also is taken from
Peter Alfonsi, fab. vii. It was popular at a later period. It
is the same story as nouvelle vi, in the Nouvelles de la Keine
de NavaiTe, and is imitated in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles,
nouv. xvi, Le borgne aveugle.
cm. p. 92. From a MS. in private hands, fol. 189, r° —
This story is doubtlessly of Orieutiil origin, and is found in
NOTES. 237
Barlaam and Josaphat. It also occurs in the Gesta Roma-
uorum, cap. cxliii. It is likewise found, a little varied, in
John of Bromyard, tit. Homo, MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 22(5, vo-
CIV. p. 93. From the same MS. as the last, fol. 185, r" —
This story is told a little differently in Gower's Confessio
Amantis, lib. v, fol. xcvii, —
" IT Somdele to this mater like
I fynde a tale, howe Frederike
Of Rome that tyme emperour
Herde, as he wente, a great clamour
Of two heggers upon the weye.
That one of hem began to seye :
' Ha lord ! well may the man be riche,
Whome that a kynge list to riche !'
That other said no thynge so,
But, ' He is ryche and well be-go.
To whome that God wol sende wele !'
And thus thei maden wordes fele.
Wherof this lord hath hede nome.
And did hem both for to come
To the paleis, where he shall ete.
And bad ordeiue for her meate
Two pasteys, whiche he lete do make.
A capon in that one was bake,
And in that other for to wynne
Of floreyns all that male within
He let do put great riches :
And even as liche as man male gesse
Outwarde thei were both two.
This begger was commanded tho,
He the whiche held hym to the kynge.
That he fyrste chese upon this thynge.
He sawe hem, but he felt hem nought :
So that upon his owne thought
He chose the capon, and forsoke
That other, which his felawe toke.
But whan he wist howe that it ferdi^
He seyth alowde, that men if herde,
238 NOTES.
' Nowe have I certayaely conceived.
That he maie lightly be deceived,
That tristeth unto mans helpe.
But well is hym that God woll helpe !
For he stante on the siker side,
Whiche elles shulde go beside.
I see my felawe well recover.
And I mote dwell still pover.'
Thus spake the begger his entent,
And poore he came, and poore he went ;
Of that he had richesse sought,
His infortune it wolde nought."
This stoiy bears some resemblance to a tale in the iueclited
Latin Gesta Romanomm, which is found in the old English
translations of that work, and, through them, was the origin
of the stoiy of the caskets in Shakespeare's Merchant of
Venice.
cv. p. 94. From the same MS., fol. 184, ro-
cvi. p. 95. From the same MS., fol. 173, ro — A French
metrical version of this tale is printed in Meou, Nouv. Rec.
torn, ii, p. 154, De la segretaine qui devint fole au ntonde.
cvii. p. 96. From the same MS. fol. 171, v»-
cviii. p. 96. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 10, V — A storj'
similar to this is found in Barlaam and Josaphat.
cix. p. 97. MS. Sloane, No. 2478, fol. 3, yo — A French
metrical version of this story is printed in Meon's Nouveau
Eecueil, tom. ii, p. 443, Du larron qui se commandoit a Nostre
Dame toutes les fois qu'il aloit embler.
ex. p. 98. MS. Hari. No. 463, fol. 21, V — Two French
poems on this subject are preserved ; one printed in Meon,
tom. ii, p. 394, Du se)iateiir de Rome, ou de la borjoise qui fu
NOTES. 239
grose de son fil ; the other in M. J ubinal's Nouveau Rccueil
cle Fabliaux, torn, i, p. 79, Le Dit de la bourjosse de Romme.
CXI. p. 99. MS. Sloane, No. 2478, fol. 35, v"- — This
story is chiefly cui'ious on account of the allusion to the popular
custom of acting mysteries and miracle-plays.
ex*, p. 104. From the Promptuarium Exemplorum. —
This story is in the common Gcsta Eomanorum, cap. cxxv. It
is also found in the Chevalier de la Tour. Several French
writers of the sixteenth century give it under different fonns.
It forms the sixth fable of book viii. of the Fables of Lafon-
taine, Les femmes et le secret, where eggs are substituted for
crows. It has also appeared in English verse by John Byrom,
imder the title of The Three Black Crows. (Byrom's Poems,
vol. i, p. 31.)
CXI*, p. 105. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 3, r"-
cxii. p. 105. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 2, v^-— This tale
occurs in the common Gesta Eomanorum, and perhaps gave
Shakespeare the hint for a beautiful incident in Macbeth.
cxii*. p. 107. MS. Harl. No. 2316, fol. 9, ro.
cxiii. p. 107. MS. Eeg. 7 E. iv (Jo. Bromyard, tit.
Divitice). — This is a cm'ious illustration of our old fairy my-
thology. The English hob-goblins and household-spirits, and
the Scottish brownies, were always driven away by gifts of a
new suit of clothes, 8cc.
cxiv. p. 108. MS. Eeg. 7 E. iv, fol. 151, vo- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Elemosina). — This is a very popular joke against
the covetousness of the priests, and their practical applications
of holy writ. It was current in the shape of a fabliau,
printed in Barbazan, tom. iii, p. 25, De Ihuunin la raclio mi
240 NOTES.
prestre. See also Legrand d'Aussy, Fabliaux, torn, iii, p. 330,
La vache du curL It is frequently repeated by the waiters
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and foims one of
the tales in Jack of Dover, p. 28.
cxv. p. 108. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 163, ro- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Exemplum).
cxvi. p. 108. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 177, v"- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Falsitas).
cxvii. p. 109. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 194, ro- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Filiatio).
cxviii. p. 110. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 560, vo. (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Sortilegium). — A story relating to the same super-
stition, has been given before, p. 77.
cxix. p. 110. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 561, ro. (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Sortileqium). — This is the type of a number of
stories which have crept into history, and been applied to
different pei-sons. One of our kings, it is pretended, was
told that he would not die until he was in Jerusalem, a pro-
phecy which was fulfilled by his dying in the Jerusalem
chamber.
cxx. p.m. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 21, vo-
cxxi. p. 111. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 22, r^ — This tale
is a cmious illustration of old popular customs.
cxxii. p. 112. MS. Hari. No. 3244 (net foliated).— This
story probably belongs to the same set of Gothamite stories
.alluded to in a fonner note.
cxxiii. p. 112. MS. Harl. No. 3244.
cxxiv. p. 113. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 234, i-"- (Jo. Brom--
yard, tit. Humilitas).
NOTES. 241
cxxv. p. 113. MvS. Hail. No. 463, fol. 17, i-o — This also
is a very remarkable picture of the manners of the olden
time.
cxxvi. p. 1 14. MS. Harl. No. 2270, fol. 42, i-o- compared
with another copy in MS. Harl. No. 5259. — This is the foun-
dation of an important portion of Shakespeare's Merchant of
Venice. It is here given from the inedited English edition
of the Latin Gesta Romanorum, and has not, I believe, been
liefore printed. I have somewhere seen a separate copy of
this story in Latin in a MS., whicli to the best of my recollec-
tion, was older than the compilation of the Gesta, in which
the scene was laid in England and in Denmark, and in which
the forfeit was a pound of flesh ; but I have imfortunately
lost all traces of the reference. This stoiy, like so many other
medieval fictions, is of Oriental origin : Mr. Douce, Illustia-
tions of Shakespeare, refers to som-ces, and he also indicates
a number of books of tales and jests printed in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries, in which it appears with some
variations. The incident of the enchanted letter, occurs in
other fictions: in the romance of Bevis of Hampton, Josian
is saved by a similar letter from the violence of her suitor.
The allusion to the ' philosopher ' Vii'gilius, is also curious.
cxxvii. p. 122. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 249, r"- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Invidia). — This story might be traced through several
centuries. I think I have seen it in old French verse. It
will be found in the collection entitled Nouveaux Contes a
Rire, Cologne, 1722, tom. ii, p. 39, Le brocket du Florentin.
John of Bromyard, loc. cit., gives another similar story, in
which one man volimtary loses one of his eyes, in order that
another should lose both his eyes. This last story is also
found in Gower.
R
242 NOTES.
cxxviii. p. 122. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 252, ro. (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Ipocrisis). — This also was a common joke at a later
period. It is taken from Macrobius, Satumal. lib. ii, cap. 2, —
" Apud L. Mallium, qui optimus pictor Romse habebatur, Servilius
Geminus forte coeuabat: cumqiie filios ejus deformes vidisset, ' Non
similiter,' inquit, ' Malli, fingis et pingis.' Et Malliiis, ' In tenebris enim
lingo,' inqiiit, ' luce pingo.' "
cxxix. p. 122. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 252, vo- (tit. Ipo-
crisis). — A story, somewhat resembling this, occurs in Jack of
Dover, p. 30.
cxxx. p. 123. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 279, vo. (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Justitia). — This also is one of the old Gothamite
stories.
cxxxi. p. 123. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 284, vo. (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Lex). — In the middle ages, no class of persons was
so generally injurious to society, and so universally hated, as
the usurers.
cxxxii. p. 123. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 292, vo- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Locutio).
cxxxiii. p. 124. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 297, vo. (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Luxuria).
cxxxiv. p. 124. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 320, ro (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Ministratio).
cxxxv. p. 125. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 361, ro- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Mundus).
cxxxvi. p. 125. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 362, vo. (Jo.
Bromyard, tit. Munera). — This story is remarkable, not only
as an illustration of old superstitions, but as bearing some
resemblance to an incident in the romance of Eustache le
Moine, 11. 41-88.
NOTES. 243
cxxxvii. /). 126. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 392, vo. (Jo.
Bromyard, tit. Ordo clericalis). — The romances of the cycle
of Charlemagne, and particularly those relating to the ex-
pedition of Roncesvaux and the fate of Roland and the
douze pairs, were among the most popular pieces sung by
the minstrels.
cxxxviii. p. 126. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 400, ro- (Jo.
Bromyard, tit. Ordo clericalis). — This tale is a curious me-
morial of the national jealousies of the times of the Anglo-
Normans.
cxxxix. li. 127. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 49.3, vo. (Jo.
Bromyard, tit. Prcelatio).
cxL. p. 127. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 502, yc (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Rapina).
cxLi. p. 128. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 546, v- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Scientia). This tale affords us a very remarkable
instance of the transmission of these ancient stories tradition-
ally to modern times. It is given almost verbatim in the
Contes et Joyeux Devis de Bonaventure des Periers, nouvelle
xxii, De trois freres qui cuiderent etre jyendus pour leur Latin.
cxLi:. p. 129. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 582, r^' (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Trinitas).
cxLiri. p. 129. MS. Reg. 7 E. iv, fol. 597, r«- (Jo. Brom-
yard, tit. Veritas). — A stoiy resembling this, is found in Jack
of Dover, p. 14.
cxLiv. p. 129. Jo. Bromyard, tit. Judicium divinum. —
This excellent fable is found in the Greek ^sop, but not, as
far as I have discovered, in any Latin collection of fables
until after the revival of learning. It fonns the first fable of
r2
244 NOTES.
lib. iii, of Lafontaine, Le Metmier, son Jih\ et Vane ; and is
the subject of a poem by John Byrom, Poems, vol. i, p. 41,
The Countryman and his Ass.
CXLV. p. 130. MS. Arundel. No. 50(5, fol. 8, ro-
cxLvi. p. 132. MS. Harl. No. 463, fol. 7, lO-
cxLVii. p. 132. MS. Harl. No. 219, fol. 33, ro — I believe
this tale is found in the Gesta Romanonmi.
cxLYiii. p. 133. MS. Harl. No. 231C, fol. 11, yo — Hoi-
landia, is Holland in Lincolnshire.
cxLix. p. 135. MS. Arundel. No. 50(5, fol. 48, v-
NOTES ON THE APPENDIX.
I. RHYTHMICAL FABLES.
I. p. 137. This fable occurs in the Greek Mso-p and in
Pha;drus. It is the first fable in the different collections
bearing the name of Romulus, in the French Collection
published by M. Robert under the title of Ysopet I, and in
that of Marie de France. It occurs in the Fables of Lafon-
taine, liv. i. fab. 20. Amantes, in the first line of the Moralita^
is probably an error for Amentes.
II. p. 138. -Gr. .Es. Phsedr. Romulus, 2. Romulus
Nilant., 3. Ysopet I, 2. Ysopet II, 10. Marie, 2. Lafon-
taine, i. 10.
in. p. 138. Gr. Ms. Append to Phaedr. Romulus, 3.
Romulus Nilant., 4. Ysopet I, 3. Ysopet II, 0. Marie, 3.
Lafontaine, iv. 11.
NOTES. 245
IV. jy. 139. Phaedr. Romulus, 4. Romulus Nilaiit., 4.
Ysopet I, 4. Marie, 4.
V. J). 139. Gr. jEsop. Phcedr. Romulus, 5. Romulus
Nilant., 5. Ysopet I, 5. Ysopet II, 11. Marie, 5. Lafon-
taine, vi. 17.
VI. p. 139. Romulus, 6. Marie, 11. This fable is found
in the Fr. Roman du Renait, as indicated by M. Robert,
Fables inedites, torn. i. p. 31.
VII. p. 140. Gr. ^Esop. Phaedr. Romulus Nilant., 6.
Ysopet I, 6. Ysopet II, 9. Marie, 12. Lafontaine, i. 6.
VIII. p. 141. Gr. iEsop. Phaedr. Romulus, 7. Romulus
Nilant., 7. Ysopet I, 7. Ysopet II, 16. Marie, 6.
IX. J!'- 141. Gr. iEsop. Phaedr. Romulus, 8. Romulus
Nilant., 8. Ysopet 1, 8. Ysopet II, 1. Marie, 7.
X. p. 142. Gr. ^Esop. Phaedr. Romulus, 9. Romulus
Nilant., 9. Ysopet I, 9. Marie, 8. Ysopet II, 27. Lafon-
taine, ii, 7.
XI. p. 142. Gr. .Esop. Append, to Phaedr. Romulus, 12.
Romulus Nilant., 10. Ysopet I, 12. Marie, 9. Lafontaine,
i. 9. It is found in the French poem of Renard le Contrefait.
XII. p. 143. Gr. iEsop. Phaedr. Romulus, 13. Romulus
Nilant, 11. Ysopet I, 13. Marie, 10.
XIII. p. 144. Phaedr. Romulus, 14. Romulus Nilant.,
12. Ysopet I, 14. Marie, 13.
XIV. p. 144. Gr. .Esop. Pha;dr. Romulus, 15. Romulus
Nilant., 13. Ysopet, I, 15. Ysopet II, 26. Marie, 14.
Lafontaine, i. 2. Tliis fable is found in the Roman du Reuart.
246 NOTES.
XV. p. 145. Phaedr. Romulus, 16. Romulus Nilant., 14.
Ysopet I, 16. Marie, 15. Lafontaine, iii. 14.
XVI. p. 146. Gr. jEsop. Append, to Phaidr. Romulus,
17. Romulus Nilant., 17. Ysopet I, 17. Ysopet II, 4.
Marie, 16. Lafontaine, \v. 5.
XVII. p. 146. Gr. iEsop. Append, to Phaedr. Romulus,
18. Romulus Nilant., 16. Ysopet I, 18. Ysopet II, 38.
Marie, 17.
XVIII. ;). 147. Gr. iEsop. Append, to Phajdr. Romulus,
20. Romulus Nilant., 17. Ysopet I, 25. Ysopet II, 17.
Marie, 18. Lafontaine, i. 8.
LIBER SECUNDUS.
I. p. 148. Gr. ^sop. Phaedr. Romulus, 21. Romulus
Nilant, 18. Ysopet I, 19. Marie, 26. Lafontaine, iii. 4.
II. p. 149. Phsdr. Romulus,22. Ysopet 1,21. Marie,27.
III. p. 149. Gr. jEsop. Phaedr. Romulus, 23. Romulus
Nilant., 23. Marie, 28.
iv.p.loO. Romulus,34. Romulus Nilant., 21. Marie,29.
V. ;;. 159. Phaedr. Romulus, 25. Romulus Nilant., 22.
Ysopet I, 23. Ysopet II, 34. Lafontaine, v. 10. The author
of our Latin rhythmical fables seems to have had a copy of
the fable in which a man was substituted for the mountain
which gave birth to a mouse. It is, however, partly identical
with Marie, 32, the only one that resembles it in the circum-
stance alluded to.
VI. ;a 151. Phfcdr. Romulus, 26. Ysopet 1, 26. Marie, 44.
NOTES. 247
VII. p. 152. Gr. jEsop. Append, to Phaedr. Romulus, 28.
Romulus Nilant, 24. YsopetI,28. Ysopetll, 33. Marie, 39.
VIII. p. 152. Append, to Plijedr. Romulus, 41. Romulus
Nilant, 25. Ysopet I, 40. Ysopet II, 19.
IX. J). 153. Gr. iEsop. Romulus, 42. Romulus Nilant.,
26. Ysopet I, 41. Ysopet II, 23. Lafontaine, v. 8. This
fable is found in the Roman du Renart.
X. ;;. 154. Gr. iEsop. Append, to Phaed. Romulus, 44.
Romulus Nilant., 27. Ysopet I, 45. Ysopet II, 2. Marie,
3J. Lafontaine, iii. 5.
XI. j9. 155. Gr. iEsop. Append, to Phgedr. Romulus, 45.
Romulus Nilant., 28. Ysopet I, 46. Marie, 57.
XII. /p. 155. Gr. ^sop. Pha3dr. Romulus, 47. Romulus
Nilant., 39. Ysopet, I, 44. Ysopet II, 32. Marie, 32. La-
fontaine, vi. 9.
XIII. p. 156. Romulus, 49. Romulus Nilant., 30. Ysopet
I, 44. Marie, 33. This is the well-known story of the Ma-
tron of Ephesus, taken from Petronius. It occurs in the
early fabliaux, and in the collections entitled Dolopalhos
and Les Sept Sages. Lafontaine has given this story in
French verse.
XIV. /). 157. Romulus, 50. Romulus Nilant, 31.
XV. p. 157. Gr. yEsop. Append, to Phtedr. Romulus, 53.
Romulus Nilant., 32. Ysopet I, 49. Ysopet II, 5. Lafon-
taine, iii. 1 3.
XVI. ^. 158. Gr. .Esop. Append, to Pha)dr. Romulus, 54.
Romulus Nilant, 33. Ysopet I, 50. Marie, 23. Lafontaine,
xii. 16.
248 NOTES.
XVII. p. 158. Gr. .Es. Phsedr. Romulus, 55. Romulus
Nilant., 34. YsopetI,51. Ysopet II, 27. Marie, 44. La-
foataiue, i, 5.
XVIII. p. 159. Gv. .Esoj). Romulus, 56. Romulus Nilaut.,
35. Ysopet I, 52. Ysopet II, 36. Marie, 35. Lafonlaine,
iii. 2.
XIX. p. 160. Append, to Phaed. Romulus, 57. Romulus
Niknt., 26. Ysopet I, 53. Marie, 36.
XX. p. 160. Phaedr. (iv. 13). Romulus Nilant., 37. Marie,
37. (Lafontaine, vii. 7.)
XXI. ^.161. Gr. .^sop. Append, to Pba^dr. Romulus, 63.
Romulus Nilant., 38. Marie, 42.
XXII. ^j. 162. Gr. jEsop. Phtedr. Romulus, 64. Romulus
Nilant., 36. Ysopet II, 39. Marie, 43. Lafontaine, ii. 17.
XXIII. p. 163. Marie, 45. Romulus, 66. Anon. Nilant.
p. 125.
XXIV. p. 163. Rom. 67. Anon. Nilant., p. 14 i.
XXV. p. 164. Append, to Phsedr. Romulus, 68. Romulus
Nilant., 44. Ysopet II, 30. Marie, 66. This fable has
already occurred as one of our tales. No. lx, p. 56.
XXVI. p. 165. Gr. ^Esop. Phsedr. Romulus, 70. Ro-
mulus Nilant., 42. Marie, 67.
xxvii. j». 166. Gr. iEsop. Append, to Pha;dr. Romulus,
72. Romulus Nilant., 7. Rom. ap. Robert, ii. 548, 4.
Marie, 58.
xxviii.;>. 166. Gr. .Esop. Append, to Phsedr. Romulus,
75. Romulus Nilant., 44. Marie, 69.
NOTES. 249
XXIX. j». 167. Gr. /Esop. Pha?dr. Romulus, 76. Yso-
pet I aud II, 35, (wliere it is told of a fly and a mule).
Marie, 70. Lafontaine, vii. 9.
XXX. p. 167. Gr. .Esop. Append, to Phajdr. Romulus, 77.
Romulus Nilant., 45. Ysopet II, 28. Marie, 19. Lafon-
taine, i, 1.
XXXI. p. 168. Append, to Phoedr. Anon. Nilant., 55.
Marie, 20.
XXXII. p. 168. This curious fable, which carries with it
strong marks of originality, is found in none of tlie other
collections ; but it bears some analogy to the French Roman
du Renart, torn, ii, p. 137. The morality at the end, that
we ought to avoid red people, is peculiarly medieval. Thus
in the Proverbs of King Alfred, Reliq. Antiq. vol. i, p. 188,
" Leve sone dere,
ne ches thii nevere to fere
littele mon, ne long, ne red,
tliif thu -old don after mi red.
* * *
The rede raon he is a quet ;
for he wole the tliin uvil red ;
he is cocker, thef, and horeling,
scolde, of wrechedome he is king."
xxxiii. p. 170. This fable is not found in the other collec-
tions. It is probal)ly taken from some branch of the Roman
du Renart. Legrand d'Aussy, tom. ii, p. 413, has given the
analysis of a poem entitled La Confession du Renard.
xxxiv. p. 171. This fable is also peculiar to the present
collection. It is probably taken from a fabliau.
250 NOTES.
II. THE METRICAL TALES OF ADOLFUS.
Fab. I. p, 174. This is the same as the prose Latin story
given in the text of the present volume, xci, p. 78. See the
note.
II. p. 175. I have not met with this story elsewhere.
III. p. 176. From Peter Alfonsi, Discip. Cler. fab. vii.
It is our tale cii, p. 91. See former note. — 1. 15, Ram-
nusia, i.e. Fortuna. Leyser interprets Henricum (four lines
below) as referring to the Latin poet Henricus Septimellensis,
the author of an Elegia de Diversitate Fortuna et PhilosopMce
Consolatione, of which he has given an edition in his Hist.
Poet, et Poemat. Med. Mv. p. 453. This poet, who flourished
at the end of the twelfth century, lived in mean circumstances,
and is characterised in some manuscripts by the title of Hen-
ricus Pauper.
IV. p. 177. From Peter Alfonsi, fab. ix. This story was
popular as a fabliau. It is of oriental origin, and is found in
the early collection entitled Dolopathos, as well as in several
of the old Italian novelists, and among the jests and stories
of the sixteenth century. In the last line but one, Leyser
conjectures that the word latitia is to be understood after
perpetua .
v. p. 178. From Peter Alfonsi, fab. xi. It is the same
story as No. xiii, p. 16, of the present volume. See the former
note.
VI. p. 181. From Peter Alfonsi, fab. xii. This is the same
as No. CI, p. 89, of the present volume, on which see the note.
VII. ^^. 183. This story is identical with the first part of
the fabliau by Guerin, entitled Dc la dame qui jit accroire a
NOTES. 251
son mari qu'il avoit revL See Legrand d'Aussy, Fabliaux,
torn. ii. p. 340. It is found in the Italian writers Domeuichi
and Malespini. It is the same as the sixty-first tale in the
Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, Le cocu dupe. For other indica-
tions see Leroux de Lincy's edit, of the Cent Nouv. Nouv.
torn. ii. p. 376, and Legrand d'Aussy, Fabliaux, loc. cit.
VIII. p. 183. The story is the same as the fabliau Du
I'nllet mix dnuze fames, printed in Barbazan, torn. iii. 148.
It forms one of the Facetite of Frischliuius, is found in the
Conviviales Sermones, i. p. 246, and occurs in various other
collections indicated by Legrand d'Aussy, Fabliaux, torn. iii.
p. 234.
IX. p. 184. This is the same story as No. c. . 85, in the
present volume.
Cap. XI. p. 190. Ulricus Viennensis. This name is not
found in the Bibliotheca Latina Medias et Infimse ^Etatis of
Fabricius.
Helias, mentioned a few lines farther on, was Petrus Helias,
a celebrated grammarian of the eleventh century. Priscicus
is only Priscianus, a little altered for the sake of the metre.
GLOSSARY.
abcidere, 13, /or abscidere, to cut off.
adulatus, 146, adulation, flattery .
adunatio, 100, an assemblage.
advocatus, 70, an advocate, a hailiff.
ancipiter, 52, 155, a haivk : the form
commonly used in the middle ages
for accipiter.
angariare, 183, to torment, vex.
angustia, 15, 16, 152, anguish, paiti,
smart. In angustiis, 64, in trouble.
anxiari, 19, to be excruciated, to suffer
pain.
ai'genteus, 86, a FranJcish coin of the
value of the eighth part o/a solidus.
armiger, 33, an esquier.
arreptitius, 100, possessed, a d<Bmoniac.
assoniatus, 170, summoned, asked (?)
attendere, 14, 41, 52, 137, to observe,
to pay attention to.
baco,-nis, 1 12, bacon.
balivus, 73, a bailiff, provost, one who
has jurisdiction over a certain dis-
trict.
ballivia, 124, 125, a bailiwick, juris-
diction.
bastardus, 23, Fr. bastard, illegiti-
mately born.
beneveniat, 40, welcome.
bladum, 133, 134, old Fr. bled, mod.
Fr. ble, corn, wheat.
borellus, 10, a hind of coarse cloth,
burel'm Chaucer
bubuhis, 139, 140, an ox.
bucella, 134, a morsel of bread Buc-
cellam panis, 149.
busardus, 52, a buzzard, a kind of
hawk. See the note.
busselhis, 133, a bushel.
calciamenta, 41, /or calceamenta, Fr.
chaussements, shoes.
capa, 107, a cape.
capucium, 107, a capuce.
carius, 184, /or libentius, rather.
carmen, 25, 92, 177, a charm, incan-
tation.
carminare, 67, to charm, enchant,
repeat a charm.
carminatio, 21, 67, a charm, a
charming.
cassum (minari), 66, to threaten to fall.
catus, 57, 80, a cat.
cautela, 69, old Fr. cautel, a trick.
cibare, 28, to feed.
cirogrillus, 52, a kind of porcupine.
cirotlieca, cyrotheca, 6, 106,. /'or chi-
rotheca, Gr. xtipo9i]Kr),a glove.
cirpus, 58, for scirpus, a reed or nish.
concito, 179, quickly, immediately.
confortare, 69, to comfort, console,
strengthen.
conradium, 169, provision, board,
meal, ivhatever is given for food.
coopertorium, 117, a coverture, or
coverlet.
corona, 55, the moik's crown, or
tonsure.
corsum, 166, ? for cursum.
cucuUa, 55, a cowl.
cultellus, 41, 88, Fr. couteau, a knife.
Curtis, 174, a court, yard.
curtus, ]0. Fr. court, s/ior<.
dapifer, 38, a butler, or steward.
delitere, 88, Fr. deliter, to delight, he
pleased.
GLOSSARY.
253
denarius, 24, 27, 29, &c. Fr. denier,
a coin the iicelflh part of a solidus.
dictum, 127, Fr. dit, a dit, poetical
composition, ditty.
dieta, 65, like the Fr. journee, a day,
a day's journey.
diligere, 175, to desire.
dio, 177, /or divo.
doniicella, 82, a household attendant.
96, a lady in a nunnery who had
not yet taken the veil.
dux, 50. Fr. due, the horned owl.
exennium, 82, 124, a gift.
falcare, 13, Fr. faucher, to mow.
fantasia, 134, Fr. fantasie, fancy,
imagination, fantasy.
fi I 56, an inteiTogation of disgust at
something filthy, or which smells
bad. There was a popular distich
to this effect (MS. Addit. No.
11,579, fol. 148, vo)—
Pld, nota fcetoris, lippus gravis om-
nibus horis ;
Sit procul hiuc lippus, etplii procul,
ergo Philippus.
In the Harl. MS. from which the
tale is taken, the reading is mur-
murantibus et dicentibus, Proh
pudor!
finatio, 2, an obligation to pay, a
ivager.
firmare, 56, io lay a ivager. firmatio,
a wager. (?)
florenus, 114, 115, a florin, a coin of
the value of ten soliJi.
focaria, 124, a priests -wife or concu-
,hine. See on this word a note in
Political Songs, p. 352.
frustrare, 140, for frustare, to divide.
frustrum, 139, for frustum, a frag-
ment, broken piece. The most
usual Ibnn in Latin of this period.
garcio, 113, 113, Fr. garyon, a hired
lad.
gliscere, 145, 174, to desire.
grossu.s, 10, 109, great, gross, coarse.
grossa verba, Fr. gros mots, angry
words.
gulosus, 81, n glutton.
gumphus, 106, the sewer (?)
hasardum, 66, the game of hasard.
hericius, 57, for ericius, a hedgehog.
hiati, 181, perhaps an error for hianti.
horse, 39, the name given to the daily
offices of the Church, which were
performed atft-ved hours.
jambicare, 199, to move the kg awk-
wardly in ivalking.
jambus, 199, Fr. jambe, the leg.
impugnatio, 60, an attacking, throtc-
ing at.
insinuare, 179, 199, to shoiv, exhibit.
intersignum, 131, a token, sign.
joculator, 40, 129, Fr jongleur, ajon-
gltur, or minstrel.
leccator, 18, 19, 20, 66, a blackguard,
drunkard, Ictcher.
levis, 189, a light reputation.
linitus, 161, (?)
lintheamen, 117, a sheet.
lintheum, 97, for linteum.
lubricare, 15, to slip.
marca, 22, 114, a mark, a sum of
money equal to thirteen shillings
and fourpence of our present coin-
age.
melos, otis, 58, a mole.
menestrallus, menistrallus, 82, 126, a
minstrel.
mercenarii homines, 29, merchants.
miles is always tised in the sense of a
knight.
mimus, 126, 127, 129, a jongleur, or
minstrel.
minutum, 113, a piece of money of
the value of a farthing.
miraculum, 100, a miracle-play.
monialis, 38, a nun.
morbidavp, 198, to make diseased.
morcellum, 50, Fr. morcemx, a morsel,
bit.
254
GLOSSARY.
murilegus, raurelegus, 26, 56, a cat.
nigromantia, 64, necromanc;/.
nigromanticus, 125, a necromancer,
conjurer.
nota, 60, for notitia, knowledge.
obolus, 113, the half of a deuarius, a
halfpenny.
palefridus, 119, a palfrey.
palus, 199, mud.
panni, 19, clothes,
Parisius, 67, &c. at Paris. It appears
to be an indeclinable word,
pictavina, 113, 114, Fr. poitevin, a
coin of the value of a farthing.
pitancia, 169, the last or extra course
at a meal, consisting generally of
fruit or vegetables.
pouderatio, 94, weight.
pra;vius, 12, adv. before.
privata, 104, the privies.
prodere, 3, for perdere. An error of
the scribe,
prohibere, l,for perhibere. Probably
an error of the scribe,
projudex, 210, a substitute for a
judge (?)
propire, 150, to approach.
propositus, 1, a provost, governor;
for prajpositus.
qiiadrupedium, 154, a quadruped.
quare, 170, sine quare, without a
wherefore, i.e. unthout payment.
rapere super arbores, 67, to run up
trees. The Harl. MS. has scio
super arborem ascendere.
rasorium, 88, Fr. rasoir, a rasor.
rato,-onis, 56, Fr. raton, a rat.
ratus, rattus, 66, 67, Fr. rat, a rat.
recipere, 11, to begin. Ducange gives
instances of the use of the word
in this sense,
refutare, 127, to refuse.
regulus, 52 ; the word appears here
to be appled to some small bird :
its general signification is a ba-
silisk.
replere, 5, to reply.
restaurare, 143, to restore to a person,
give back.
ribaldus, 76, a ribald, blackguard,
clown. See on the particular
meaning of tliis word a note to my
Political Songs, p. 369. The fol-
lowing curious illustration of the
word is given in MS. Harl. No.
3244 (not foliated): — "Mundus
simiUs est ribaldis, qui denarium
quod per filum aliquis tenet mit-
tunt in lutum, et aliquis cupidus
transiens maniim in lutum immer-
git ut denarium capiat, sed ribaldus
denarium ad se trahit, cupidus a
cajteris illusus cum nianu lutosa
recedit."
rithmus, 1 27, a rhyme, poem in rhy-
ming verse.
ruucinus, 185, thorny.
rusticitas, 68, clownishness, rude-
ness, unmannerliness, villany. fa-
cere rusticitatem, 58. In Talelxi.
p. 56, for esscl villania, the Harl.
MS. reads rusticitas qumdam esset.
sacristana, 95, a female sacristan, the
nun who had the care of the books,
plate, treasures, c^-c. of the nunnery,
secet, 186, /or secabit.
semitractare, 112, to be in the middle
of a consultation (?)
seneschallus, 129, a seneschal, or
steward.
solidiis, 58, 76, a money of the value
of twelve denarii, answering to our
shilling.
sotularis, 27, 63, Fr. Soulier, a shoe.
stratilates, 178, street-wanderers.
suflbcare, 72, to drown.
sullevare, 140, /or suhlevare, to take
up.
synapium, synape, 15, 16, 114, for
sinapium, 4'c. mustard.
tela, 7, 8, 175,202, cloth.
GLOSSARY.
255
temptare, 103, for tentare, to tempt.
In low Latin, a p was constantly
interposed between m and t, and
between in and n, and m and s, as
temptare, columpna, sompnmm,
prompserunt, Sfc.
tociens, passim, for toties, so often.
traducere uxorem, 6-1, to inarry.
transgulare, l\,to strangle.
triturare, 6, to thresh corn.
truffa, 128, a Jest.
truflare, 110, to jest. truffando,Jfs<-
ingltj.
truffator, 125, a jester.
turbido, 90, a whirlwind.
ulna, 10, old Fr. aulne, an ell of cloth.
valiale, 197, for -vfHe, farewell.
veli, 167, (?)
venerari, 140, to be yielded up (?)
vernas, 150, (?)
viellare, 83, to play on the violin.
villania, 56, Fr. villanie, blackguard-
ism, rudeness.
viridis, 174, a green or garden.
zelotypus, 175, an adulterer.
ERRATA.
. 3,
I. 18, for suam read
suiim.
4,
— 14,
— subsistet —
subsistit.
7,
— 20,
— respondet —
respondit.
8,
— 12,
— locupletain —
locupletem.
16,
— 7,
— mnnducaudiim^
manducandiim.
28,
— 1,
— pascerat —
pasceret.
32,
— 14,
— yenissit —
venisset.
59,
— 6,
read rogavit me ut darem ei.
62,
— 20,
— equuo —
equo.
64,
— li,
— It are —
laetare.
66,
— 10,
— turn —
tam.
98,
— 2,
— bidium . . idiio , —
biduum. .biduo
101,
— 26,
— amissimus —
amisimus.
127,
— 9,
— poygne —
poygne.
131,
— 3,
— maxima mclaritatem — maximam cl
137,
— 17,
— proferans —
proferens.
141,
— 24,
— impius —
impiis.
151,
— 19,
— comprobares —
comprobaris.
175,
— 26,
— morbus.
dele the stop.
209,
— 3,
— danmatsB —
damnatee.
215,
— 8,
— erit —
erat.
RICHARDS. PKl.NTKR. ST. MARTIN S I.ANE.
A DIALOGUE
CONCERNING
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS.
A DIALOGUE
CONCERNING
WITCHES & WITCHCRAFTS.
BY GEORGE GIFFORD.
mfjpnntctJ from ti)c (etiition of 1603.
LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PERCY SOCIETY.
MDCCCXLU.
COUNCIL
€in ^ercp ^ocietjn
President.
The Rt. Hon. LOED BRAYBROOKE, F.S.A.
THOMAS AMYOT, Esq. F.RS., Tueas. S.A.
AVILLIAM HENRY BLACK, Esq.
J. A. CAHUSAC, Esq. F.S.A.
WILLIAM CHAPPELL, Esq. F.S.A., Treasurer.
J. PAYNE COLLIER, Esq. F.S.A.
T. CROFTON CROKER, Esq. F S.A., M.R.I.A.
PETER CUNNINGHAM, Esq.
REV. ALEXANDER DYCE.
WILLIAM JERDAN, Esq. F.S.A., M.R.S.L.
SIR FREDERICK MADDEN, K.H., F.R.S., F.S.A.
T. J. PETTIGREW, Esq. F.R S., F.S.A.
E. F. RIMBAULT, Esq. F.S.A. Secretary.
WILLIAM .1. THOMS, Esq. F.S.A.
JAMES WALSH, Esq F.S.A.
THOMAS WRIGHT, Esq. M.A., F.S.A.
PREFACE.
George Gifford was a very noted preacher of his
time. An account of him and his publications will
be found in Wood's " Athense.'" At Maldon, in
Essex, he was situated in the midstof a superstitious
district, famous then and afterwards in the history
of witchcraft. As early as 1587, Gifford published
" A Discourse of the subtill Practises of Devilles
by Witches and Sorcerers." Six years afterwards,
in 1593, appeared the first edition of the present
dialogue, of which a second edition was printed
in 1603. This latter has been taken as the text
of the present edition.
This dialogue was thought to merit reprinting,
both as being an excellent specimen of the colloquial
language of the reign of Elizabeth, and for the
good sense with which the writer treats a subject
on which so many people i-au mad, and llio eurious
vni
allusions which it contains to the superstitions of
that age. It is remarkable that the second edition
appeared in the opening year of the reign of a
monarch, who published a treatise on witch-
craft, as much distinguished by bigoted igno-
rance as the present is by enlightened views.
Still even George Grifford was either not entirely
free from the superstitious belief of his age, or he
was afraid to state his opinions to their full extent,
for many of his arguments against the operations
of witches need to be carried out a very little way
to disprove the existence of the witches them-
selves.
W.
A DIALOGUE
CONCERNING
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS,
IN WHICH IS LA.YED OPEN HOW CR.VTTILY THE DIVELL
DECEIVETH NOT ONELY THE WITCHES BUT JfANY
OTHEK, AND SO LEADETH THEM AWRIE
INTO MANIE CHEAT ERKOrRS.
BY GEORGE GIFFARD,
MINISTER OF GODS WORD IN MALIION.
LONDON :
Printed by R. F. and F. K. and are to be sold by Arthur lolinson,
at the Signe of the Flower-de-luce and Crowne
in Paules Church-yard.
1603.
TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL MAISTER
ROBERT CLARKE, ONE OF HER MAJESTIES
BARONS OF HER HIGHNESSE COURT
OF ESCHEQUER.
Certaine yeres now past, right worshipfull, I pub-
lished a small Treatise concerning Witches, to lay
open some of Satans sleights and subtiU practises,
least the ignoranter sort should be caried awry and
seduced more and more by them. The errours be
farre more grosse, and the sinnes much greater, into
which by meanes of witches he seduceth multitudes,
then in common opinion they be esteemed. It faUeth
out in many places even of a sudden as it seemeth
to me and no doubt by the heavie judgement of God,
that the divels as it were let loose, do more pre-
vaile then ever I have heard of. For when as men
have set so light by the hearing of Gods voice to be
instructed by him they are justly given over to be
taught by the divels, and to learne their wayes. Satan
is now heard speake and beleeved. He speaketh by
conjurers, by sorcerers, and by witches, and his word
is taken. Pie deviseth a number of things to be done,
and they are put in practise and followed. The high
providence of God Almightie and soveraigne rule over
a 2
IV
all, is set forth so unto us in the Scriptures as that
without him a sparrow cannot fall to the ground. All
the haires of our head are numbred. The divels
would hurt and destroy with bodily harraes both men
and beasts, and other creatures, but aU the divels in
hell are so chained up and brideled by this high provi-
dence, that they cannot plucke the wing from one
poore little wrenne, without speciall leave given them
from the ruler of the whole earth. And yet the witches
are made beleeve that at their request, and to pleasure
them by fulfilling their wrath, their spirits do lame
and kill both men and beasts. And then to spread
this opinion among the people, these subtiU spirits
bewray them, and will have them openly confesse that
they have done such gi'eat things, which al the divels
at any mans request could never do. For if they
could, they would not stay to be intreated. God giveth
him power sometimes to afflict both men and beasts
with bodily harmes. If he can, he wUl do it as intreated
and sent by witches, but for us to imagine either that
their sending doth give him power, or that he would
not doe that which God hath given him leave to do,
unlesse they should request and send him, is most absui'd.
There be many diseases in the bodies of men and beasts
which he seeth will breake foorth unto lameness, or
unto death, he beareth the witches in hand he doth
them. He worketh by his other sort of witches, whom
the people call cunning men and wise women, to confirme
aU his matters, and by them teaching many remedies,
that so he may be sought unto and honoured as God.
These things taking roote in the harts of the people,
and so making them afraid of witches, and raising up
suspitions and rumors of sundry innocent persons, many
giltlesse are upon mens othes condemned to death,
and much innocent bloud is shed. How subtilly he
contriveth these matters, I have to my small skill laid
open in this slender Treatise. I have done it in a way
of a Dialogue, to make the fitter for the capacity of the
simpler sort. I am bold to offer it unto your worship,
not unto one as needeth to be taught in these things,
being zealously affected to the GospeU, and so grounded
in the faith of the high providence, that I have bene
delighted to heare and see the wise and godly course
used upon the seate of justice by your worship, when
such have bene arraigned. I offer it therfore as a
testimonie of a thankfuU mind for favors and kindnes
shewed towards me, and so intreat your worship to
accept of it. If it may do good to any of the weaker
sort in knowledge, I shall be glad. If I erre in any
thing, being shewed it, I will be ready to correct it.
Your Worships in all duties to commaund,
George Giffard.
THE SPEAKERS.
Samuel. Daniel. The wife of Samuel. M. B.
schoole-maister. The goodwife R.
Sam. You are wel met, old acquaintance, I am glad
to see you looke so well, how do all our good friends
in your country ?
Dan. I trust they be all in good health : they were
when I came from home, I am sory to se you look so
pale : what have you bene sicke lately ?
Sam. Truly no, I thanke God I have had my health
pretily well, but yet me thinke my meate doth me no
good of late.
Dan. AVhat is the matter, man, do you take thought
and care for the world ? take heede of that, for the
Scripture saith, worldly sorrow worketh death. (2 Cor.
vii. 10.) It is a great sinne rising from unbeleefe, and
distrust in Gods providence, when men be over pensive
for the world.
Sam. Indeede my mind is troubled, but not for that
which you say, for I hope in God I shaU not want so
long as I live.
Dan. Is it any ti'ouble of conscience for sinne ? if
it be, that may turne to good.
8 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Sam. O no, no, I know no cause why.
Dan. Why what is it then, if I may be so bold, I
pray you tell me. I thinke you take me for your friend.
Sam. Indeede I have alwayes found you my verie
good friend, and I am sure you will give me the best
counsell you can : truely we dwell here in a bad country,
I thinke even one of the worst in England.
Dan. Is it so ! I thinke you dwell in a fine country,
in a sweete wholesome aire, and fruitful! grounds.
Sam. Aire, man ! I find no fault with the aire, there
be naughtie people.
Dan. Naughtie people ! where shall a man dwell,
and not find them? swearers, liers, railers, slaunderers,
drunkards, adulterers, riotous, unthrifts, dicers, and
proud high minded persons, are every where to be found
in great plentie.
Sam. Nay, I do not meane them, I care not for
diem. These witches, these evill favoured old witches
do trouble me.
Dan. lYliat, do you take your selfe to be bewitched ?
Sam. No, no, I trust no evill spu-it can hurt me, but
I heare of much harme done by them, they lame men
and kil their cattel, yea they destroy both men and
children. They say there is scarse any towne or vil-
lage in all this shire, but there is one or two witches at
the least in it. In good sooth, I may tell it to you as
to my friend, when I go but into my closes, I am afraid,
for I see now and then a hare, which my conscience
giveth me is a witch, or some witches spirit, she stareth
so upon me. And sometime I see an ugly weasill
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 9
runne through my yard, and there is a foule great cat
sometimes in my barne, which I have no liking unto.
Dan. You never had no hurt done yet, had you by
any witch ?
Sam. Trust me I cannot tell, but I feare me I have;
for there be two or three in our town which I like not,
but especially an old woman. I have bene as careful to
please her as ever I was to please mine own mothei',
and to give her ever and anon one thing or other, and
yet methinkes she frownes at me now and then. And
I had a hog which eate his meat with his fellows, and
was very well to our thinking over night, and in the
morning he was starke dead. My wife hath had five or
sixe hens even of late dead. Some of my neighbours
wish me to burne something alive, as a hen or a hog.
Others wiU me in time to seeke help at the hands of
some cunning man, before I have any further harme.
I would be glad to do for the best.
Dan. Have you any cunning man thereabout, that
doth helpe ?
Sam. There is one, they say, here a twentie miles off
at T. B. which hath holpe many. And thus much I
know, there was one of mine acquaintance but two
miles hence, which had great losses; he lost two or three
kine, sixe hogs, he would not havetooke fifteene shillings
a hog for them, and a mare. He went to that same
man, and told him he suspected an old woman in the
parish. And I thinke he told me, that he shewed him
her in a glasse, and told him she had three or foure
impes, some call them puckrels, one like a grey cat,
10 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
another like a weasel, another like a mouse, a vengeance
take them, it is a great pitie the country is not rid of
them, and told Mm also what he should do : it is half a
yeare ago, and he never had any hurt since. There is
also a woman at R. H. five and twentie miles hence,
that hath a great name, and great resort there is daily
unto her. A neighbour of mine had his child taken
lame, a girl of ten yeares old, and such a paine in her
backe, that she could not sit upright. He went to that
woman, she told him that he had some bad neighbour,
the child was forespoken, as she suspected ; marie, if he
would go home, and bring her some of the clothes
which the child lay in all night, she would tell him cer-
tainely. He went home, and put a table napkin about
her necke all night, and in the morning tooke it with
him, and she told him the girle was bewitched indeed,
and so told him what he should do, and he had remedie :
the girle is well at this day, and a pretie quicke girle.
There was another of my neighbours had his wife much
troubled, and he went to her, and she told him his wife
was haunted with a fairie. I cannot tell what she bad
him do, but the woman is merrie at this houre. I have
heard, I dare not say it is so, that she weareth about
her S. Johns Gospell, or some part of it.
Dan. If you have such cunning men and woman,
what need you be so much afraid ?
Sam. Alas, man, I could teeme it to go, and some
counsell me to go to the man at T, B. and some to the
woman at R. H. And between them both, I have lin-
gred the time, and feare I may be spoiled before I get
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 11
remedie. Some wish me to beate and claw the witch,
tmtill I fetch bloud on her, and to threaten her that I
will have her hanged. If I knew which were the best,
I would do it.
Dan. I perceive your danger is betweene two
stooles.
Sam. It is very true, if I had heard but of one, I
should have gone ere this time, and I am glad that I
met with you. I pray you let me have your best
counsell ; I trust you beare me good-will.
Dan. Truly, I will give you the best counsell I can,
which I am sure shall do you good, if you will follow
it, for indeed I pittie your case, it is most certaine you
are bewitched.
Sam. Bewitched, do you thinke I am bewitched ?
I feele no harme in my bodie, you make me more
afraid.
Dan. Nay, I do not thinke that the old woman hath
bewitched you, or that your body is bewitched, but
that the divell hath bewitched your mind with blind-
nesse and unbeleefe, to draw you from God, even to
worship himselfe, by seeking help at the hands of
divels. It is a lamentable case to see how the divel
hath bewitched thousands at this day to runne after
him, and even to offer saci-ifice unto him.
Sam. I defie the diveU : worship him ? fie upon him,
I hate him with all my heart. Do you thinke any
seeke help at his hands ? we seeke help against him.
I thinke he never doth good, he hurteth, but he never
helpeth any.
12 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. It is not in these matters to be taken as we
imagine, but as the word of God teacheth. What
though a man thinke he worshippeth not divels, nor
seeketh not help at their hands, as he is perswaded, nor
hath any such intent, is he ever the nerre, when as yet
it shall be found by God's word, that he doth worship
them, and seeke unto them for help ?
Sam. Do you thinke, then, that there be no witches?
Doth not God suffer wicked people to do harme ? Or
do you thinke that the cunning men do helpe by the
divell ? I would be glad to reason with you, but I
have small knowledge in the Scriptures. "We have a
schoolemaister that is a good pretie schoUer (they say)
in the Latine tongue, one M. B., he is gone to my house
even now, I pray you let me intreate you to go thither;
you two may reason the matter, for you are learned.
Dan. I could be content, but it will aske some
time, and I am going to such a place upon speciall
businesse.
Sam. I pray you let me intreate you : foure or five
houres is not so much.
Dan. Well, I will go with you.
Sam. Wife, I have brought an old friend of mine,
I pray thee bid him welcome.
The Wife. He is verie welcome. But truly, man, I
am angrie with you, and halfe out of patience, that you
go not to seeke helpe against yonder same old beast ;
I have another hen dead this night. Other men can
seeke remedie. Here is M. B. tels me, that the good-
wife R. all the last week could not make her butter
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 1 3
come. She never rested untill she had got her hus-
band out to the woman at R. H. ; and when he came
home, they did but heate a spit red hot, and thrust into
the creame, using certaine words, as she willed him,
and it came as kindly as any butter that ever she
made. I met the old filth this morning ; Lord, how
sowerly she looked upon me, and mumbled as she
went, I heard part of her words. Ah, (quoth she) you
have an honest man to your husband, I heare how he
doth use me. In truth, husband, my stomackedid so rise
against her, that I could have found in my heart to
have flowne upon her, and scratched her, but that I
feared she would be too strong for me. It is a lustie
old queane. I wished that the good- wife R. had bene
with me. I pray you, good husband, let me intreate
you to go to that same good woman : you may ride
thither in halfe a day.
Sam. Wife, I pray thee be content, I have intreated
this mine old friend to reason with M. B., for he tels
me that we be in a verie foul errour.
M. B. I suppose, so farre as my learning and
capacitie do extend, that small reasoning may serve.
The word of God doth shew plainely that there be
witches, and commaundeth they should be put to death.
Experience hath taught too too many what harmes they
do. And if any have the gift to minister help against
them, shall we refuse it ? Shall we not drinke when
we are athirst ? shall we not warme us when we are a
cold ? It is pitie that anie man should open his mouth
any way to defend them, their impietie is so gi'eat.
14 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. For my part, I go not about to defend witches.
I denie not but that the divell worketh by them. And
that they ought to be put to death. We ought also to
seeke remedy against them, but, as I told my friend,
the devil doth bewitch men by meanes of these
witches, and leade them from God, even to follow
himselfe, to offer sacrifice unto him, to worship him, to
obey his will, to commit many grievous sinnes, and be
drowned in manifold errours.
M. B. If you have this meaning, that witches and
sorcerers are bewitched by the devill, that they forsake
God, and folow him, that they worship and obey him,
and do sacrifice unto him, and commit many hainous sins,
I agree with you, for I take it, they even vow themselves
to the divell, or else he would not be so redie to do
them service. But if you meane that such as seeke re-
medy against them, and would have them rooted out,
be so seduced and mis-led by the divell, as you speake,
I say your speech is rash and foolish, for they that be
earnest against witches, be earnest against the divell,
they defie the divell, they seeke to resist him, and to
roote out his instruments. Now, if you were a man
that had any learning, you should see, that contraries
cannot be in the same subject, at one instant, in the
same part, and in the same respect : how then can a
man hate the divell, defie the divell and his works, and
yet follow him at one time ?
Dan. I know that witches and conjurers are se-
duced and become the vassals of Satan, they be his
servants, and not he theirs, as you speake. But I meane
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 15
indeed that multitudes are seduced and led from God,
to follow the divell, by meanes of witches and conjurers :
yea I speake it of those, not which are caried of a godly
zeale, but of a blind rage and mad furie against them.
If I speake this rashly and foolishly, as you say, and
your self learned as you boast, and I unlearned, I shall
be the more easily overthrowne. But I speake so truly,
and can so well justifie aU that I have said by the word
of God, that your learning and best skill shall not be
able to disproove the same. Your logicke at the first
doth faile you. Not that contraries can be in the same
subject at the same instant, in the same part, and in
the same respect. But herein you are utterly blind
and deceived, that you name contraries, and take it
that the first of them, as namely to hate the diveU, to
defie him and his workes, are in them, when as indeede
they are in them but in imagination. For if men say
and think they defie the divel and his workes, and
through blindnes and infidelitie, are even bewitched,
and seduced to follow the deviU, and to do his will,
doth their speech and blind imagination make the
things indeede to be in them ? What if a poore begger
woman say and thinke that she is a queene : is she
therefore no begger, begging still her bread ? or is she*
rid of her lice ?
31. B. Nay, if you judge, I have done. Kmen be
earnest against the divell, and defie him and all his
workes, are you to judge of their conscience, and to say
they defie him but in imagination, and follow him, and
woi-ship him indeed ? is not God alone the judge over
61 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
men's hearts ? Againe, do you compare those that are
in their right mind, with such as be mad, or out of
their wits ?
Dan. I know that God alone is the searcher of the
heart, touching the things which lie hid in secret : but
where things are open and manifest, the tree is knowne
by the fruites, so farre we may go. As if a man pro-
fesse the faith of Jesus Christ soundly, in all points
according to the word of God, and doth frame his life
thereafter in doing good workes : it is very wicked for
any man to judge of him, that he is a hypocrite, and
that he doth all of vaine-glorie. And yet it may be
that the Lord, who discerneth the secret intents of the
heart, seeth indeed that he is but an hypocrite. On
the contrarie part, where a man professeth in words
that he doth defie the divell and aU his workes, and
yet when it cometh to the triall of Gods word, he is
found to be seduced, and wrapped in blind errors of the
diveU, in infidelitie, and evill workes, in which he ful-
fiUeth tlie will of Satan, and honoureth him in the
place of God, shall we say that this is a good man be-
cause of his words and imaginations, that he defieth the
diveU and his works ? Woe he to them that call good
eviU, and evill good, Esa. v. "We may say they are in
a bad case, except they repent, and turne from follow-
ing Satan. But yet I say, that a faithful! man may
erre in some of these things through weakenesse of
faith, and through ignorance. And therefore, hei'e men
may not be too rash in judgment. And now whereas
you find fault, tliat I make comparison between such as
I
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 17
be mad and those that be in their right mind: it is
your ignorance, which do not consider that there be
two kinds of madnes, or being out of their right mind,
the one for matters of this workl, the other for things
spirituall and heavenly. There be which are in their wits
for this world, which touching spiritual things are as far
awrie in their imaginations, as the poors beggar, which
thinketh she is a goodly queene. Doth not the holy
apostle say, that because men receive not the love of
the truth, God ivill send them strong delusion to beleere
lies, 2 Thes. ii. And what is that, but tliat Satan shall
seduce, illude, and bewitch their minds, to mal^e them
beleeve that they worship and follow God, wlien they
worship and foUow him ?
M. B. Do you take that to be St. Pauls meaning ?
Doth Satan bewitch mens minds, and leade them into
falshood and errour, making them beleeve they wor-
ship God, when they worship divels ?
Dan. S. Paul speaketh there indeed of the comming
of the great Antichrist in the power of the divell.
Now those wdiich are seduced and worship Antichrist,
thinke they worship God, but marke what S. John
saith. All the world wondred, and followed the Beast,
and worshipped the Dragon which gave power to the
Beast: and they worshipped the Beast. Revelat. xiii.
And looke in the twelfth chapter of the Revelation,
and you shall find that the Dragon, which the Poperie
doth worship in stead of God, is the divell.
M. B. Truly I like your woi'ds well, I am persuaded
the divell doth seduce and bewitch mens minds : but
c
18 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
toucliing those that seek help at the hands of cunning
men and women against witches, I cannot thinke so
hardly of them. I may be awrie, I see well : I will not
be obstinate if the word of God shew me mine errour.
Let us even friendly conferre of the matter. Be not
offended with me, and for my part I will speake all
that I know or thinke.
Dcm. I must intreate you likewise to beare with my
plaine speeches. And let us in the matters proceede
from one point to another, standing onely upon that,
wherein we shall be found to differ in judgement : and
let Gods word be the judge betweene us.
Sam. I like this well : though I can say but litle, I
wiU sit and heare you.
Dan. What is the first question that we shall
handle ?,
M. B. I heard you say, if I did not mistake yovir
speech, that there be witches that works by the divell.
But yet I pray you tel me, do you thinke there be
such ? I know some are of opinion there be none.
Dan. It is so evident by the Scriptures, and in all
experience, that there be witches which worke by the
divell, or rather, I may say, the diveU worketh by
them, that such as go about to proove the contrarie do
shew themselves but cavillers.
M. B. I am glad we agree in that point, I hope we
shall in the rest. What say you to this? that the
witches have their spirits, some hath one, some hath
more, as tAvo, three, foure, or five, some in one likenesse,
and some in another, as like cats, weasils, toades, or
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 19
mise, whom tliey nourish with milke or with a chicken,
or by letting them suck now and then a drop of bloud:
whom they call when they be offended with any, and
send them to hurt them in their bodies, yea to kill
them, and to kill their catteU ?
Dan. Here is great deceit, and great illusion ; here
the diveU leadeth the ignorant people into foule
errours, by which he draweth them headlong into many
grievous sinnes.
M. B. Nay, then, I see you ai-e awrie, if you denie
these things, and say they be but illusions. They
have been proved, and proved againe, even by the
manifold confessions of the witches themselves. I am
out of all doubt in these, and could in many particu-
lare lay open what hath fallen out. I did dwel in a
village within these five yeares, where there was a man
of good wealth, and sodainly within ten dayes space, he
had three kine died, his gelding worth ten pounds fel
lame, he was himself taken with a gi'eat paine in his
back, and a child of seven yeeres old died. He sent to
the woman at R. H. and she said he was plagued
by a witch, adding moreover, that there were three
women witches in that town, and one man witch:
willing him to look whom he most suspected : he sus-
pected one old woman, and caused her to be caried be-
fore a Justice of Peace and examined : with much
ado at the last she confessed all : which was this in
effect : that she had three spirits, one like a cat, which
she called Lightfoot, another like a toade, which she
called Lunch, the third like a weasiU, which she called
c 2
20 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Makeshift. This Lighttbote she said, one Mother
Barlie, of W., sold her above sixteene yeares ago,
for an oven cake, and told her the cat would do her
good service, if she would, she might send her of her
errand : this cat was with her but a while, but the
weasil and the tode came and ofFi-ed their service.
The cat would kill kine, the weasil would kiU horses,
the toade would plague men in their bodies. She sent
them all three (as she confessed) against this man.
She was committed to the prison, and there she died
before the assises. I could tell you of many such : I
had no mind to dwell in that place any longer.
Dan. You mistake me, I do not meane that the
things are not, but my meaning is, that the divell by
such things doth beguile and seduce ignorant men, and
lead them into errours and grievous sinnes. And let
us examine every parcell of that which you set downe
in your speech, and you shall see no lesse.
M. B. That is it which I woiUd faine see. You
confesse they have spirits, some one, some more, and in
such likenesses : what errour be the people led into by
that?
Dan. First consider this, that there be multitudes
and armies of divels, as we see in the Gospel, that
many divels were entered into one man, and Christ
saying What is thy name? answer is made. Legion,
for ice are many. Marke v. Now, although the
divels be many, yet they be all caried with such
hatred against God, with such desire to have him dis-
honored and blasphemed, and burne with such bloudie
WITCHES AND WTTCHORAFTS. 27
malice and crueltie against men, that they bend tlieir
study al together, one helping and furthering anotlier
what they can in their worke: insomuch that the Scrip-
ture doth speake of them, as if they were but one
divell : for tSt. Peter saith, Vour adversarie the divell
goeth about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may
devoure. (1 Pet. v.) And in the Revelation, (chapter
xii.) all the divels make that great red dragon, and our
Saviour doth shew how close they joyne in one, when
he saith. If Satan be derided against Satan, or if
Satan castfoorth Satan, hoiv shall his kingdome endure'^
(Matth. xii.) Now then, whether the witch deale, as she
supposeth, with one spirit, or with many, it commeth all
to one effect, thus farre, tliat one dealeth not alone,
but with the help of others. So that he or she that
hath familiaritie with one divel, it is as much as if it
were with an hundred. Moreover, the divels be
spirits, they have no bodily shape or likenesse, but yet
can make an appearance of a shape, as appeareth by
the inchaunters before Pharao, when their rods were
turned into serpents in shew. (Exod. vii.) And then one
divel can seeme to be foure or five, and foure or five
can seeme to be one: it is therefore but the craft of
Satan, to make shew of more or lesse.
M. B. Do you not thinke then, that where the more
divels be, there is the greater power of Satan ?
Dan. Yes, but it cannot be discerned, be his appear-
ing to the witch in shew of more or lesse, for one can
seeme ten unto her, and ten can seeme one.
M. B. Well, I do not mislike all this, I pray you
pi'oceede forward.
22 DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. Then further marke well how the holy Scrip-
tures do paint out the clivels to be mightie terrible
spirits, full of power, rage, and crueltie, compared to a
great fierie red dragon ; (Eevel. xii.) to a greedie or
lumgrie lion, that roareth after the px'ey, (1 Pet. v.)
and called by S. Paul principalities and powers, the
rulers of the darknesse of this world : now when they take
upon them the shapes of such paltrie vermin, as cats,
mise, todes, and weasils, it is even of subtiltie to cover
and hide his mightie tyi-annie and power, which he
exerciseth over the hearts of the wicked. It is most
necessarie for us all to know, what strong adversaries
we have to encounter withall, that we may flie unto
the Lord God, and seek to be armed with his power
jigainst them.
M, B. Well, what will you inferre upon this ? I
can not denie but that the Scriptures do paint out the
divels to be mightie terrible spirits, and so they maybe,
although they appeare but like cats or weasils.
Dan. I do not say that they be not mightie and
terrible, because they appeare in such shapes: but I
affirme, that their appearing so, is to cover and hide
their mightinesse and effectual working, which they
exercise in the dark hearts of men. And marke well,
I pray you, the power of divels is in the hearts of men,
as to harden the heart, to blind the eyes of the mind,
and from the lustes and concupiscenses which are in
them, to inflame them unto wrath, malice, envie, and
cruell murthers: to puffe them up in pride, arrogancie,
and vaine glorie : to intice them unto wantonness and
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 23
whooredomes, and all uncleannesse. And about these
things they work continually, and with such efficacy,
that without the power of the glorious passion and re-
surrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, which we have by
faith, they cannot be withstood, and they will seeme to
be but meane fellows, busied about making drinke that
it shal not work in the fat, in keeping cheese from run-
ning, and butter from comming, in killing hens or hogs,
or making men lame.
M. B. May they not do both the one and the
other ?
Dan. Yea, but this is my meaning, that while they
be occupied about the greatest tilings, as in stirring up
tyrants and wicked men to persecute, to reproch, and
blaspheme the GospeU, which pulleth them downe, to
set division and wars betweene kingdoms and kings,
hatred and discord betweene man and wife, and con-
tention betweene brethren : yea, to set all in a broile
and confusion : they would seeme to be busied about
trifles, and about these they busie mens minds, that
they may not observe and take heed of them in those
other.
M. B. I perceive your meaning, but yet I do not
conceive whereunto you chiefly tend : for do not they
which looke upon these harmes done by witches, con-
fesse that the divell doth all those things which you
mention ?
Dan. The ignorant sort which are so terrified by
witches, do in words after a sort confesse so much as
you say, but when it commeth to the matter, they denie
24 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
it in effect. For marke this, the divels continually
compasse the soule of man about, to shoote it full of
their fierie darts, (Ephes. vi.) even to wound it to
death with all wicked sinnes. The dwell goeth about
like a roaring lion, seeking ivhom he may devoure.
(1 Pet. V.) And they by this craft which they use by
meanes of the Avitches, make the blind people imagine
that they never come nigh them, but when the witches
are angrie and do send them, and that they are easily
driven away when they do come, as by burning some
quick thing, as hen, or hog, or by beating and drawing
bloud upon the witch. Such people as can thus drive
him away, or by thrusting a spit red bote into their
creame, are farre from knowing the spirit uall battell,
in which we are to warre under the banner of Christ
against the divell, much lesse do they know how to
put on (as S. Paul willeth), the whole armour of God,
to resist and overcome him. (Ephes. vi.) He may deale
with their soules even as he listeth, when they take
him not present but upon such sending, and where
such hurt doth follow in their bodies or goods.
31. B. I do not denie, but that the divels seeke
chiefly for to destroy the soules of men: but (as I take it)
you confesse, that they being sent by the witches, do
also those bodily harmes : and as yet I see no reason
why they may not seeke remedie against such harmes,
and drive him away by any good meanes ; doth the
word of God forbid us to use meanes ? If I be sicke,
shall I not take phisicke ? If I be thirstie, shall I not
drinke ? Indeed, I am of your mind, though I did not
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 25
know so much before, that the divell dealeth subtilly
in this, that by dealing in such small matters, he
covereth himself in the greater, as though he came not
neere, nor did not meddle but in such manner: but here
standeth the case, I resist him in those greater, may I
not also use those helpes which drive him away in the
lesser ? I will, if I can, drive him away in all things.
Da7i. How the divels are sent by the witches, and
how they do those bodily harmes, we are not yet come
unto, and there lie two of the chiefest subtilities of the
divell in them, by which he deceiveth the multitude.
But by occasion we are fallen into the mention of
remedy to drive them away. Because (I say), such as
thus drive him away, know not the spiritual battel,
much lesse how to put on the whole armour of God to
overcome the divell: order doth require that we speake
first of his sending, and then of those bodily harmes
which he doth, afterward of these meanes which are used
to repell him. Let us therefore step one step backe
againe, if you agree to the rest which I have spoken.
M. B. With a good will : for so we shall omit no
part. But I thought we had fully agreed in this, that
the witches do send their spirits, and do many harmes
both unto men and beasts : because we have it con-
firmed by daily experience: and unlesse you will denie
that which is manifest, I doubt not but we shall accord
in these.
Dan. I say the witches do send their spirits.
M. B. What shall we neede then to stand u})on tliat
point in which we are agreed r
26 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. Yes, though we agree that they send them,
yet we may dissent in divers things about this sending.
As first, tell me, whether do you thinke that the witch
or the diveU is the servant; which of them commaundeth,
and which obeyeth ?
M. B. How can I tell that ? It is thought he be-
commeth her servant, and where she is displeased and
would be revenged, she hireth him for to do it. The
witches themselves have confessed thus much : and for
my part, I thinke no man can disproove it.
Dan. They that do the will of God, are the children
and servants of God. And they which fulfill the lustes
of the divell, and obey him, are his children and his
servants. (John viii. 44, Acts xiii. 10.) Are they not ?
M. B. I grant all this.
Dan. The divels are tlie rulers of the darknesse of
this world. (Ephes. vi. verse 12.)
M. B. The text is plaine.
Dan. The darknesse of this world, is not meant of
the darknes of the night, which is but the shadow of
the earth, but it is the spirituall darknesse, which con-
sisteth in the ignorance of God, in infidelitie, and in
sinne.
M. B. I am of your mind in this also.
Dan. And do you not thinke then that the divell
hath his throne, his dominion, and kingdome in the
hearts of ignorant blind infidels ?
M. B. I must needes thinke he hath ; the word of
God doth force me thereunto, seeing he is the prince
of darkenesse.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 27
Dan. And is there any greater infidelitie and dark-
nesse in any, then in witches, conjurers, and such as
have familiaritie with divels ?
31. B. I take it they be deepest overwhelmed in
darknesse and infidelitie of all other.
Dan. Lay all these things together which you con-
fesse, and see whether it doth not follow upon the same,
that the witch is the vassall of the divell, and not he
her servant ; he is lord and commaundeth, and she is
his drudge and obeyeth.
M. B. Yea, although he be lord, yet he is content
to serve her turne, and the witches confesse, they call
them forth and send them, and that they hire them to
hurt such in their bodies, and in their cattell, and they
be displeased withall.
Dan. I am sorie you are so fari*e awrie : it is pitie
any man should be in such errour, especially a man
that hath learning, and should teach others knowledge.
M. B. Nay, I may returne this upon you ; for, if
you will denie this, it is but a folly to reason any fur-
ther. I will never be driven from that which I know.
There was one old mother W. of Great T. which had
a spirit like a weasill : she was offended highly Avith
one H. M. : liome she went, and called forth her spirit,
which lay in a pot of wooU under her bed, she willed
him to go and plague the man : he required what she
would give him, and he would kill H. M. She said
she would give him a cocke, which she did, and he
went, and the man fell sicke with a great paijic in his
belly, languished, and died: the witch was arraigned,
condemned, and lianged, and did confesse all this.
28 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. I told you before that I do not deny these
things, but you ai'e deceived about the doing: you
marke not the cunning sleights of the divell: tell me, is
not this the truth which S. Peter speaketh, that the
divell goeih about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he
may devoured (1 Pet. 5.)
M. B. What then ?
Dan. \Vliat then? can you be so simple as to imagine
that the divell lieth in a pot of wooll, soft and warme,
and stirreth not, but when he is hired and sent ? The
divels conspire together in their worke, they bestirre
them, and never take rest night nor day : they are
never wearie, they be not a cold, they cai'e not for lying
soft ; these be fooleries, by which he deceiveth the
witches, and bewitcheth the minds of many ignorant
people : and whereas you say he is hired, it is but
deceit: for, let me aske you two or three questions more
if neede be.
M. B. What be your questions ?
Dan. You say the witch corameth home angi-ie,
who hath kindled this wrath in heart but the divell ?
Who inflameth her mind with malice, to be revenged,
and to do mischiefe but the divell ? doth he not rule in
her heart ? Tell me what you thinke of this.
M. B. I must needs confesse he stirreth her up to
wrath and malice.
Dan. Then he lieth not at home in his pot of wooll:
nor he is not hired to this : hitherto she is his drudge,
and obeyeth him, and not he her, being led by his
suggestion. Then tell me, is not the divell like a red
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 29
or fierie dragon (Bevelat. xii.) burning iu malice against
God, and with all bloudie and cruell hatred that may be
against men ? And is he not farre reddier unto all
mischiefe, then any man or woman ?
31. B. The divell is more fierce then any man or
woman ; none can denie this.
Dan. If none can denie this, and he be the worker
of the wrath and malice in the heart of the witch, then
what needeth he to be hired ? he stirreth her up, and
if he would, he could turne her mind from sending him,
and must he be hired ? doth he care for a cocke or a
chicken ? is he hungrie, or needeth he somewhat to
eate ?
M. B. Nay, but it is thought he taketh those things
to witnesse against the witch that she is his.
Dan. Let it be, there were somewhat in that which
you speake, yet he hath a fan-e deeper reach, for the
truth is, he would and doth perswade the blind people,
that he medleth litle, but when he is even hired and sent,
and that then his medling is but in such matters : and
hereupon all is on a broyle against old women, which
can any wayes be suspected to be witches, as if they
were the very plagues of the world, and as if all
would be well, and safe from such harmes, if they were
rooted out, and thus they fall a rooting out without all
care : for it is thought that the wutch which hath her
spirits, is even like a man which hath curst dogges,
which he may set upon other mens cattell, which yet
in the nature of dogs would never stirre but when they
are bidden : and so the harmes do come from the man
30 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
wliich owneth those dogs. They thinke that the coun-
try might be rid of such spirits, if there were none to
hoister them, or to set them a work. They imagine
that they and their cattel should then go safe. Alas,
poore creatures, how they be deluded ! how litel do they
understand the high providence of Almighty God,
which is over all !
M. B. Do you thinke then that witches ought not to
be rooted out ? or do you thinke it were not much
safetie to the countrey from harmes, if it could be rid
of them ?
Dan. For the rooting out of witches, the Scripture
is plaine: Thou shall not svffer a ivitch to live: but we
are not yet come to that point. But whether they be
to be rooted out that men may be safe from harmes, as
the people in furie and blindnesse imagine, that is
next,
M. B. Men feele the smart and the harmes which
they do, and it is no marveU, though they be earnest
to have them rooted out, and a good riddance it wei-e
if the whole land could be set free from them.
Sa. Truly, M. B., I am of your mind, I would they
■were all hanged vip one against another: we should not
(I hope) stand in such feare of their spii'its. But I
interrupt you too.
The Wife. They that would not have them hanged
or burnt, I would they might even witch them unto
hell. If I had but one fagot in the world, I would
carie it a mile upon my shoulders to burne a witch.
Dan. Well, good woman, spare your fagot awile.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. ol
and ease your shoulders, and let us reason the matter
a litle further. I pray you let me aske you this ques-
tion, Doth the witch or the divell the harme unto men
and cattell ?
M. B. Why the divell doth it at their sending,
though I confesse it must needes be as you said, that
the divell worketh all in the mind of the witch, and
mooveth her to send him.
Dan. The divell hath a kingdome, but it is in darke-
nesse and corruption of sinne. He hath no right
nor power over Gods creatures, no not so much as to
kill one flie, or to take one eare of corne out of any
mans barne, unlesse power be given him. You know
when Christ cast the divels out of the man possessed,
they aske leave for to go into the heard of swine. Then
tell me, who giveth the divell this power then, when
the witch sendeth him, to kill or to lame man or beast ?
doth the witch give it him ? Do you thinke he had
power to do harme, but no mind tiU she moved him ?
Or do you take it that her sending giveth him power
which he had not ?
M. B. It is a question indeed worth the asking: for
doubtlesse the divell hath not power until it be given
hira, to touch any creature, to hurt or to destroy the
body, but only to tempt and to lead into sin. I am also
sure that the witch cannot give him power, but only
God above.
Dan. Lay these two together then, that the divell
onely hurteth, and that none can give him power,
neither man nor woman, but only God, and tel me
32 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
whether the people be not wonderfully caried awry in a
rage. For, when as they should consider, that the
divell is the Lords executioner : and then finding that
he hath any power given him to molest, to hurt and
vexe them in their bodies or goods, to know certainly
it Cometh from the Lord, and then gather from thence
(as the truth is), that the Lord is displeased with them
for their offences, and so seeke unto him, humbly
craving pardon and deliverance from this enemy seek-
ing to be armed Avith the mighty power of faith, to cast
him foorth and resist him, as the Lord willeth, (1 Pet.
v.): here is no such matter, no looking so high among
the people, but running deeper into error, and into
sinne, as if the witches did it, and that it commeth from
their anger, and not from their own sinnes and infi-
delity. Here is no repentance, no humbling them-
selves by fasting and prayer, but running for helpe
unto divels, using raeanes which those divels by the
cunning men and women appoint, scratching and claw-
ing, thirsting often after guiltlesse bloud, and raging
against those whom they imagine to be witches, which
many times are not, because they imagin, that if there
were no witches, there should be no such plagues. As
if they had no foule sins nor unbeleefe, or that there
remained not a just revenging God to punish, or as if
he had not the divels still the executioners of his
wrath.
M. B. Truly, your words do make me affraid: for I
am even guiltie of those things my selfe, if they be so
grievous as you set them out : and by Gods grace I
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. -■).*)
wil consider better of the matter: for I have counselled
many to seeke unto those cunning folks, and to use
such helps as they prescribe : and you say it is to
seeke helpe at divels. To see that point we shal
come anone : now I would be resolved about somewhat
in your last speech, as namely, do you cleare the
witches, because God and not they giveth the divel
power, and do you tliinke that the divels should kill
men and their cattell, if they were not sent by witches ?
Should the harmes still follow, if there were not
witches ?
Dan. That I say God alone, and not the witches,
giveth power unto the divels to plague and torment : it
is so evident as that I suppose a man shall hardly meete
with any man so grosse but will confesse it. But Ibis
doth not cleare the witches at all ; for their sinne is in
dealing with divels, and that they imagine that their
spirits do those harmes, requested and hired by them ;
when as indeed the Divel where he hath power given
him to hurt, or where he knoweth death or grievous
diseases will follow either in man or beast, setteth the
witch in a rage, and moveth her to send him. Con-
cerning your other question, I say, we shall find by the
Scriptures, that if there were no witches at all, yet
men shold be plagued by the divels in their bodies and
goods. For, touching the godly, the Lord doth use
Satan to afflict them in their bodies and in their goods,
for to trie their faith and patience ; as the example of
holie eTob doth testifie in ample manner. It were vile
folly and brutish to affirme, that witches did set on the
D
34 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
divels to kil his children, and to plague his body. And
I hold it no small folly, for any man to thinke that the
Lord doth not now scourge his children, at the least
some of them, for their good, by the divel. There is
no doubt, but the divel having power given him to
afflict, useth all the craft he can, and will seeke to be
sent by the witch, and so he will make it knowne, be-
cause it may seeme not to be from God, but from the
anger of a poore woman. And now, touching the
wicked, which provoke God by their wicked sinnes and
unbeleefe, may we not read in the Scriptures that an
evil spirit was sent of God unto king Saul, which did
haunt and vexe him ? Was this spirit sent by a witch ?
Or the divels in the Gospell, which entred into the
herd of swine and drowned them : did the Lord give
them power, and send them, and shall we be so sottish
as to thinke, that he sendeth not the divel now against
ungodly men, to plague and to destroy them ? As I
said before, here is the deepe craft of Sathan, that he
will covet to be sent by witches, whereas, indeed, God
hath set him, seeing none can send him but God.
Againe, we must consider, that there be naturall causes
in the bodies of men and beastes of grievous torments
and diseases, yea even causes of death. Now they
cannot be so secret, but the divell knoweth them, and
even Avhen they are like to take effect. Then doth he
ply it with the witch, setteth her in a fury, she sendeth
him; even upon this sending the man or the beast sud-
denly and strangely are tormented, fall lame, or dye.
Then the witch is suspected, examined, and confesseth
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 35
that she killed such a mau, or such a mans cattell, or
made them lame. Here the people are set in a wonder-
full maze and astonishment, as if witches could plague
men in their wrath, by sending their spirits, because
they confesse they did it, when their spirits do lye and
had no power, but the torments came by natural!
causes. And to drive the people into a deeper mad-
nesse in this, and to make them beleeve, that strange
and sudden torments and languishing diseases come by
witches, he hath his other sort of witches, the cunning
men and women, which tell even upon his word, which
you know is to be trusted, that they be bewitched, that
they be haunted with fairies, and that there be thus
many witches thereabout, in every towne some.
M. B. That is most true, no doubt, which you
speake, I do not for my part know how to gainesay any
one point thereof. Only I wonder at the craftinesse of
the divels in these things, that where they have power
graunted unto them to hurt, they will be sent by the
witches, as if they did it hired by them, and that you
say where harmes do follow men upon natural causes,
that they can make shew as though they did them.
But are you of this mind, that there should be as
many or all those harmes done by divels, if there were
no witches, as there be now ? Although I must needs
confesse, that the witches can give the divell no
power, nor can he take none by their sending: yet may
it not be that God giveth them power oftener because
of those witches dealing with them, then if there were
no witches at all ?
d2
36 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. The craftinesse of divels is such, as without
the light of Gods word, the wisest men under heaven
must needs be deceived thereby. We see thei-e be
some men so deepe in subtilties, and can cany matters
so close, that men cannot discerne them : how much
more the divels, which are exceedingly subtill, and
crafty above the subtillest men ? The question which
you aske is (in my judgment) somewhat hard: but this
is undoubted, that if the Lord God do give unto the
divels oftener power to hurt because of the witches, I
meane because the divels do deale by such instruments,
it is in his heavy judgement against the wickednesse of
the people, which despise the true and heavenly light
of his word. As S. Paule (prophecying of the com-
ming of the great Antichrist) sheweth, that because
men did not receive the love of the truth, God gave
the divell power by Antichrist and his ministers, to
seduce by lying signes and wonders. Indeed, I will
not say that for the witch the divell hath power given
him, but for the wickednesse of the people, which de-
serve that by witches the diveU should have power to
seduce them further. Here yet we must take heed of
the common errour which a multitude ai'e carried so
headlong withall, that they can b}^ no meanes see, that
God is provoked by their sinnes to give the divell
such instruments to worke withall, but rage against the
witch, even as if she could do all.
M. B. Surely, I should be a wretch to deny, that
God giveth the divels power to plague and seduce
because of mens wickednesse : but yet I would know.
WITCHES AND AVITCITCRAFTS. oi
whether a godly faitht'iill man or woman may not be
bewitched ? We see the divell had power given him
over Job.
Dan. This example of Job is not fit to proove that a
godly man may be bewitched, seeing the divell is not
said to deal by witches against him ; but it doth proove,
that not only the godly, but even the most godly (as holy
Job, who had none like him upon earth), may for their
triall be given into the hands of Satan to be afflicted and
tempted. And, as I said, where Satan hath power
granted him of God, to strike with bodily plagues any
of the godly, for the triall of their faith and patience,
he will covet if he can bring it about, to be sent by
some witch, and to have it knowne that he was sent.
But the faithfull are to turne their eies from the witch,
and to deale with God, for from him the matter com-
meth. When they be tried, the Lord in his good time
will deliver them depending upon him, to their great
praise and glory, even as valiant souldiers. It is
therefore of no great force, whether Satan come from
the witch against the godly, or whether he have no
witch to deale by : overcome thou the Divell, and thou
overcommest all. Indeed, among the more ignorant
sort he prevaileth much, when he toucheth those which
embrace the lively word as sent from a witch. For
many nowe doe even quake and ti*emble, and their faith
doth stagger. Hath he power (thinke they) over such
as be cunning in the Scriptures, then what are they the
better for their profession ? the witch is on their bones
as well as upon others. By this it might seeme, and
38 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
SO they take it, that other helpes and remedies are to
be sought then by the Scriptvu-es: and so they run and
seeke helpe where they ought not.
M. B. Then I pray you, though I be ah'eady per-
swaded it is naught to seeke to these cunning men for
helpe against witches, yet let us conferre a little of
that. There be divers things which have perswaded
me to think marvellous wel of them, and even as of
such as God hath given wisedome and skill unto, even
for to do much good. For we see many receive helpe
by them, and are delivered from the plagues which
come by divels. And first, I would know how they
can be so earnest against witches : if they deale with
the divel, and so be indeed witches themselves, how
can they have any mind in charity to do good, to take
pity upon such as be in misery ? Or how will Satan
drive forth Satan ? for they no doubt, drive out divels
out of some.
Dan. I would come to answer your questions
touching the seeking helpe at the hands of cunning
men or women : but tell me first, are you resolved
touching the sending of the spirits, and touching the
harmes that are done ? Me thinke you slip too sud-
denly from these points ?
M. B. I cannot tell whether I understand your
meaning in every thing, but sure, I have been in error
gi-eatly, I must needs confesse. And if you please, we
may stand somewhat longer in these questions.
Sam. Indeed, it is my desire that you would speake
a little plainer of these points: for I have marked well
WITCHES AND AVITCIICRAFTS. 89
al your talke, and cannot well conceive of the last
things you dealt in. With your leave, M. B., I would
aske two or three questions of my friend. Here was,
but seven miles hence, at W. H., one M., the man was
of good wealth, and well accounted of among his neigh-
bours. He pined away with sicknesse half a yeare,
and at last died. After he was dead, his wife suspected
ill dealing : she went to a cunning man, I know not
where, and desired to know whereof her husband died.
He told her that her husband died of witchery: he
asked her if she did not suspect any thereabout. She
sayd there was one woman which she did not like, one
Mother "W". ; her husband and she fell out, and he feU
sicke within two dayes after, and never recovered
againe. He shewed her the woman as plaine in a
glasse, as we see one another, and in the very ajiparell
she went in that houre, for she ware an old red cap
with corners, such as women were wont to weai'e : and
in that she appeared in the glasse. He taught her how
she might bring her to confesse. Well, she followed
his counsell, went home, caused her to be apprehended
and carried before a justice of peace. He examined
her so wisely, that in the end she confessed she killed
the man. She was sent to prison, she was arraigned,
condemned, and executed : and vipon the ladder she
seemed very penitent, desiring all the world to forgive
her. She sayd she had a spirit in the likenesse of a
yellow dun cat. This cat came unto her, as she sayd,
as she sat by her fire, when slie was fallen out Avith a
neighboui" of hers, and wished that the vengeance of
40 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
God might light upon liim and his. The cat bad her
not be afraid, she woukl do her no harme, she had
served a dame five yeares in Kent, that was now dead,
and if she would, she would be her servant. And
wheras, sayd the cat, such a man hath misused thee, if
thou wilt I will plague him in his cattell. She sent
the cat ; she killed three hogs and one cow. The man
suspecting, burnt a pig alive, and as she sayd, her cat
would never go thither any more. Afterward she fell
out with that M.: she sent her cat, who told her, that
she had given liim that Avhich he should never recover :
and indeed the man died. Now, do you not thinke the
woman spake the truth in all this ? Would the woman
accuse her selfe falsly at her death ? Did not the cat
become her servant ? Did not she send her ? Did
she not plague and kill both man and beast ? What
should a man thinke of this ?
Dan. You propound a particular example, and let
us examine eveiy thing in it touching the witch, for
the womans fact that went to the wise man, we ai'e not
yet come to that point. You say the cat came to her
when she was in a great rage with one of her neigh-
bours, and did curse, wishing the vengeance of God to
fall upon him and his.
Sam. She sayd so, indeed ; I heard her with my
owne eares, for I was at the execution.
Dan. Then tell me who set her in such a devilish
rage, so to curse and ban, as to wish that the vengeance
of God might light upon him and his ? Did not the
cat ?
AVITCHES AND W1TCHCR.\FTS. 41
Sam. Truly, I thinke that the divell wrought that
in her.
Dan. Very well, then you see the cat is the begin-
ner of this play.
Sam. Call you it a play ? It was no play to some.
Dan. Indeed the witch at last had better have
wn'ought hai'd, then, bene at her play. But I meane
Satan did play the jugler: for doth he not offer his ser-
vice ? Doth he not move her to send him to plague
the man ? Tel me, is she so forwai'd to send, as he is
to be sent ? Or do you not take it that he ruleth in
her heart, and even wholly directeth it to this matter ?
Sam. I am fully perswaded he ruleth her heart.
Dan. Then was she his di'udge, and not he her ser-
vant : he needeth not to be hired and intreated, for if
her hart were to send him anywhere, unto such as he
knoweth he cannot hurt, nor seeth how to make any
shew that he hurteth them, he can quickly turne her
from that. Wei, the cat goeth and killeth the man,
certaine hogs, and a cow: how could she tell that the
cat did it ?
Sam. How could she tell ? why he told her, man,
and she saw and heard that he lost his catteU.
Dan. The cat would lya, would she not ? for they
say such cats are lyers.
Sam. I do not trust the cats words, but because the
thing feU out so.
Dan. Because the hogs and the cow died, are you
sure the cat did kill them ? might they not die of some
natundl causes, as you see both men and beasts are
well, and die suddenly ?
42 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Sam. That were strange, if they should die ofnatii-
rall causes, and fall out so fit at the time after he was
sent.
Dan. It is not strange at all, as marke what I tell
you, and you shall easily see. There be naturall causes
of tortures and griefe, of lamenesse, and of death in the
bodies of men and of beastes, which lie so hid and se-
cret, that the learnedest physitians cannot espie them,
but the divell seeth them, and can conjecture very
neare the time when they will take effect. Then doetli
he plie it, to bring the matter about that it may seeme
he did it. If he have anie witch to deale by, he stirreth
up some occasion to set her in a rage with that party :
and then he wil be sent, and telleth her he doth it. If
he have no witch to deale by, yet he will set debate
betweene the partie and some other, whom he may
bring into suspition, as his greatest desire is to have
innocent bloud shed.
Sam. Here is a matter brought about indeed : hoAV
could the cat do all this ?
Dan. I told you before, that the divels worke toge-
ther, and can speedily and most craftily compasse things,
which are farre beyond the reach of mans capacitie.
But sometime the divell hath power given him to
plague and doth the hai'me. Admit he had power
given him, and did kill the cattellof this man: let us come
now to that, who thinke you gave him the power for to
strike and kill ? Did the witch give him the power,
or the Lord God ?
Sam. Nay, surely the Avitch cannot give him
power.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. io
Dan. Did he receive power after she sent him ?
Sam. That cannot 1 tell.
Dan. Then marke a litle: he hath power given him
to plague this man in his goods : he will do it, but he
will do it craftily. The Lord gave him power over the
goods of holy Job: he worketh by instruments, for he
stirrethup the Sabeis, and they take away his oxen and
his asses: he raiseth up also the Chaldeis, and they cary
away his camels. (Job i.) Even so, having power to
strike, he will be sent by a witch, he could do it with-
out her, but he gaineth much that way, as we shall see
when we come to speake of the i-eraedies which men
seeke.
Sam. I wonder then that the man never had more
hurt after he had burnt his pig alive.
Dan. O man, the divell can abide no roast meate,
nor no fire, he is afraid, if they fall a resting, that they
will rost him. If they run at him with a spit red bote,
they gaster him so sore, that his dame shall go her selfe,
if she will, he will come no more there. But of these
things we are to speake afterwards in their place.
Sam. You make the divell wonderfull subtill.
Dan. He is so subtill and full of craft and sleight,
that no earthly creature can escape from being seduced
by him, without the light of Gods heavenly word. But
let us come now to the other man, whom the witcli
confessed she killed by her cat.
Sam. Yea, that me thinketh is more than the other :
the woman was told by the cunning man that her hus-
band was killed by witchery. The witch confessed so
44 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
mucli at her death. The cat told the witch that she
killed him.
Dan. Here be a company of credible persons to be
beleeved : the cunning man saith the man Avas be-
witched to death. AVlio told him that ?
Sam. His sjjirit that maketh the witch appeare in
the glasse.
Dam. That same spirit, what do you take him to
be. an angell or a divell ?
Sam. Some of the cunning men say, they have
Moses or Elias, or the spirit of some holy man.
Dan. The divell can turns himselfe into the like-
nesse of an angell of light. For they that do think
the cunning men and women deale with any other
spirit then Satan, have no understanding. Satan saith,
the man was witched to death.
Sam. Satan saith so, he is not to be beleeved, but
the witch confesseth it was so.
Dan. Who told the witch ?
Sam. Her cat that she sent.
Dan. What is the cat, a diveU ? then i-emember the
proverbe, Aske his fellow if he be a theefe. All the
matter resteth upon the testimony of divels, and they
not put to their oath. We will not ground upon mans
testimonie without an oath, and must we beleeve the
bare word of divels ?
Sam. Do you thinke then that the man was not
killed by witcherie ?
Dan. It may be the Lord had given Satan power to
plague the man in his bodie, and then he under a co-
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 45
lour Avould be sent by a witch. But it is most like
that his body did languish and pine of naturall causes,
which the divell did know, and so would be sent, and
seeme to do all, when as indeed he had no power to
touch him. For although the Lord give the divell
power to strike some in their bodies, for their haynous
sinnes, yet the most which the witches thinke their
spirits do kill at their request, do die of naturall dis-
eases.
Sam. Then it scemeth the witches are deceived and
mocked, when he maketli them beleeve he doth kill and
plague when he doth not. And againe in this, where
he hath power given him of God, to strike man or
beast, hee could do it, and would without the witch,
and so useth the witch for a colour to draw on worse
matters.
Dan. I am glad you take my meaning so right : for
thinke deepely of the matters, and you shall see it must
needs be so.
Sam. I interrupted M. B. I pray you go forward
now to the rest.
Da7i. Our matter which we come unto now, is the
helpe and remedie that is sought for against witches at
the hands of cunning men. And now if it please you
to propound your questions, I will answer to them the
best I can.
M. B. Nay truly, I see alreadie all is naught, but
yet I will object tliosc things which have carried me
awry. I take it a man is to seeke remedy against
evils, and I thought it was even a gift that God srave
46 A DIAI.OGIE CONCERNING
unto those whom we call cunning men, that they did
very much good by. When a thing is lost, when a
thing is stolen, many go to them, and they helpe them
to it. I did know where the communion cup was sto-
len : the churchwardens rode to a wise man, he gave
them direction what night, and where they should
stand, and the party that had stolen it should come
thither, and confesse he had it: and certainly they had
it agaiue. I did know one that had a child of five
years old, a girle, it was taken pitiously: the fixther was
in great heavinesse, and knew not what to do : some
gave him counsel to go to a woman which dwelt ten
miles from him, and to cary some of the clothes which
the child lay in: he did so, the woman told him that his
child was bewitched, and if he did not seeke remedie in
time, the child would be lost : she bad him take some
old clothes, and let the child lye in them all night, and
then take and burne them : and he should see by the
burning, for if they did burne black, that shewed the
child was bewitched : and she said further, that doubt-
lesse the witch would come thither. He followed her
advice, and sure as we be here, there came an old wo-
man in, which he suspected, even while they were
burning, and made an errand : the man made no more
ado, but even laid his clowches upon her and clawed her
until the blood ran downe her cheeks, and the child
was well witliin two days after. I could tell you of a
stranger thing, but I have it but by report, but yet
indeed by very credible report. There was a butcher by
his trade that had a boy to his sonne, his name was John,
WITCHES AM) WTTCITCRAFTS. 47
grievous sores did breake foorth u])on liim : they layed
salves, and noue would cleave for to drawe or to ease
them. The father making his moane to a friend of his,
he told him whither he should goe to a veiy skilful! man:
he did go, and being demaundedwhome he suspected, she
was shewed him in a glasse, an old woman that dwelt
not far from him in an house alone: he told the cunning
man, that the woman had shut up her doore, and was
gone fi'om home out of the shire, and so he could not
tell how to come by her ; he told him a way how he
should fetch lier home. Cut off the haire (said he) of
the boyes head, and put in a cloth and burne it, and I
warrant you she wil come home with all tlie speed she
can. Burne it abroad, burne it not in a chimney, for
if you do, it will make you all afraid. The man went
home and did this. The woman came home with all
speed, came to his house, came to the boy, and said:
John, scratch me; he scratched her untillthe blond fol-
lowed, and whereas before nothing would draw his
sores, they healed of themselves. What shoidd a man
thinke of such things ?
Dan. You tell of some which have received helpe
from the hands of cunning men : and no doubt there
may infinit examples be brought. Some have lost,
some have things stolen from them, some are vexed in
their bodies: they come by the things again which
were lost or stolen, they are taught to do certaine things,
and are eased from their griefes. But this we must
first know, they receive tlieir helpe, if it deserve the
name to be called helpe, from the divell. And do you
48 A DiAr.oorE concerning
thinke a man may lawfully seeke helpe at the hands of
the divell ?
M. B. Some are perswaded that they do not seeke
helpe at the hand of divels, when they go to the wise
men : but that it is a gift which God hath given them,
even to do good withall.
Dan. I do verily thinke that many of the people are
so perswaded : but what reason is there for it ? Doth
God by his Spirit tell where the thing is which is lost or
stolen ? Is it an angell from heaven, or the soule of
some man that is dead, which appeareth in the christall,
or in the glasse, and sbeweth Ihe image of the partie
which hath stolen, or that is a witch.
M. B. I had rather heare what you thinke touching
these things, then shew what I have thought.
Dan. The divels did make the heathen people be-
leeve that they were goddes, and so procured that they
should worship them with divine worship. Through
their craftines they had many waies to establish this :
they conveyed themselves into images, and out of them
gave answers, when they were demanded, herein they
used great craft, for whereas they could not tell what
should fall out, they framed the oracle in such sort as
it was doubtfull, and might be taken both waies : and so
looke which part it fell out on, that seemed and was ta-
ken to be the meaning of the gods. If they did know how
things should fall out indeed, as they did know sundry
things touching the kingdoms and monarchies of the
world by the writings of the prophets, and divers things
by conjectures, as the divell could tell Saul he should
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 49
he slaine, because he saw God had cast hhn off, and the
hearts of the Israelites fainted, and the Philistines were
full of courage, those they would tell plainely. Also
they did convey themselves into the bodies of men and
■women, and utter things which seemed very divine, such
(as I am persuaded) were the prophetisses the Sibylles
among the heathen. Such was the maide at Philippos,
which is mentioned in the Actes of the Apostles, which
brought gi-eat gaine unto her masters by divining, out of
whom Paul cast the divell. This maid could tell of
things lost, of things stolen, and such like, and great
resort there was unto lier, as men had neede, or desired
to see the strangenesse of the matter.
31. B. Let me interrupt you a litle : The divell
cannot be in all places at once : how could he then, re-
maining in the maide, tell what was done in places farre
off? how can the divell tell where the thing lost or
stolen is, which is not only farre off but hidden ? how
can he shew the image of the theefe or witch ? Can
he sit and behold all things a farre off, and in secret ?
Dan. We may not ascribe unto divels that they can
be in all places at once, or sit in one place and behold
aU things done a farre off. But they joyne together in
this speciall worke, to set up their kingdome, and to
draw the people after them, to seeke helpe at their
handes, and so to worship them. Some of them be in
one place, and some in another, and from all places do
stirre up the faithlesse people to run for helpe to those
cunning men, and then they make the relation, for
they go thither also ; they know the theele whom they
E
50 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
mooved to the theft, and can make resemblance of his
face and apparell : they can tell where things be that
are hid, having had a finger in the matter. And thus
one spirit (as it doth seeme) telleth things spoken and
done far off, but it is otherwise, there be many that do
it, which resort from all the places where the things are
done.
M. B. I am satisfied touching this point. You were
shewing how the divels did deale among the heathen
out of the idols, and out of men and women.
Dan. Yea, and they have subtillie wound themselves
in againe among Christians. For using witches as their
instruments, they make them beleeve that they do
many harms sent by them which they do not ; and
whereas they have power given them by God to aiflict,
they will seeme to do it at the wrath and displeasure of
the witch. She must send him. The matter must one
way or other appeare, either he will seeme even com-
pelled by force of such as do adjure him, to confesse that
such a woman or such a man sent him, or els the witch
must confesse so much. Then the people devisehow they
may be safe against the witch : there is running to the
wizards to learne what they should do, to withstand the
fury of the witch, that she send not to them, or if she
have sent, how they may expell her spirit, and keepe
her from sending him again : this is it wliich the divell
would have: for now he uttereth all his wares: he teach-
eth by these cunning men and women many horrible
abhominations, and foule abuses of the name of God, by
which they are made beleeve, that they have remedy
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 51
against the divels sent by the witches, and that they are
cured from their harmes.
M. B. I do not see how any man can indeed justifie,
or maintain, that the spirits which appeare unto them
in the christall, or in the glasse, or water, or that any
way do speake, and shew matters unto them, be holy
angels, or the soules of excellent men, as of Moses,
Samuel, David, and others, though I have heard that
the cunning men take them to be such, and thinke they
deale by them against divels.
Dan. It is no matter what Satan's vassals are made.
to beleeve by his subtill sleights : it is most abhomina-
ble for any Christian man, ever to let it enter into his
thought, that they do anything by the power or wisdome
of the Holy Ghost, by any angell or good spirit, or that
they do any thing against the divell, which worke by the
intelligence which they have from evill spirits : there-
fore hold this, that they seeke unto divels, which run
unto those soothsayers.
M. B. I am perswaded indeed that they seeke unto
divels, but I would see some reason for it out of Gods
word.
Dan. Touching all spirituall matters, as to be armed
with power against divels, and to know how to avoide
the daungers which they bring, we are no where to
seeke and to learne but of our most blessed Lord God,
And of him we cannot learne, but by his holy word, for
in it he hath opened unto us all his whole will. And
therefore where the Lord commaundeth the people of
Israeli by Moses, (Deut. xviii.)that they should not when
e2
52 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
they came into the land, learne to do according to the
abhominations of those heathen, reckoning up sundrie
kinds of such as were Satans instruments which he used
to seduce the muhitude, by devinations, by observing
of times, by augurie by juglings with the helpe of the
devill, by using familiar spirits, spirits of devination,
and seeking to the dead: hesetteth down also the remedie,
shewing first, that he would cast out those nations be-
cause they hearkened unto the southsayers and deviners,
pronouncing that everie one which doth those things
is an abhoraination to the Lord, willing his people that
they should not hearken to such, but that they should
hearken unto him : and then Moses saith, A Prophet
shall the Lord thy God raise up unto thee from among
you of thy brethren like unto me, him shall ye heare.
M. B. Then you proove by that place, that we must
seeke onely to God, and not such as worke by raeanes
beside his wordes.
Dan. If you readethat place (Deut. xviii. ) and marke
everie thing well, you shall see it doth not onely proove
that they seeke unto divels, which runne to these
cunning men and women : because the prophets which
God hath raised up to declare the Lords will commaund
us not to do such things : but also declareth that they
be an abhomination to the Lord that use them, or that
seeke unto them.
M. B. I see then it is not onely a siune, but a most
horrible sinne, to seeke unto them. Alas, many do
not thinke that they seeke unto divels, when they go
for helpe unto them for things stolne, or for helpe and
reraedic- against witches.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 53
Dan. No doubt many refuse to heare the voice of
God, to be instructed by him : they despise his word,
and therfore they be given up to hearken unto divels.
Such as have sought unto any of these that work by
the divel, and now come to see their offence, ought to
shew repentance for the same, not as for a light sinne.
It is no small abhomination to go for helpe unto the
divel : it is to set him in Gods place, and to honour him
as God. It riseth of infidelitie and distrust of help
from God, as we may see in the example of king Saule,
who finding no answer nor comfort from God, whom
he had so wickedly disobeyed, went to a witch. The
heathen man said, Flectere si nequeo Superos, Acheronta
movebo. If I cannot hitreat the gods, I tvill doione
among the divels.
M. B. Nay doubtlesse there can be no defence made
for such seeking heljie at their hands, which deale with
familiar spirits : but I muse at diverse things, as this for
one, how the cunning men, if they deale by the power
of the divell, should use such good words, and will them,
that come unto them to do all in the name of Christ,,
teaching them to use words and sentences of the Scrip-
tures.
Dan. O sir, here lyeth the deepe subtilty of Satan :
how should the people be seduced to follow him, if he
shold not use great cunning to cover matters, as if di-
vels were driven out, and harmes cured that ai'e done
by them, even through the name and mighty power of
God. Herein also lyeth a more foule abhomination, and
that is the abusing and horrible prophaning of the most
54 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
blessed name of God, and the Holy Scriptures unto
witcheries, charmes, and conjurations, and unto all di-
"vellish arts. Such an one is haunted withafayrie, or
a spirit : he must learne a charme compounded of some
strange speeches, and the names of God intermingled, or
wears some part of S. Johns Gospell or such like. So
against the theefe, against thedivell sent by the witch, the
like is practised. What can Satan desire more, then that
holy things should be thus abused ? There is ado to get
him into the glasse, to get him into the chrystall, to get
him into the basin of water : there is ado to bind him
as it were by the name and power of Christ to tel
this thing or that thing. The conjurer he bindeth
him with the names of God, and by the vertue of
Christs passion and resurrection, and so maketh him
serve his turne : and all his owne worke, for he is not
constrained nor bound, but seeketh thus to have God
blasphemed. O (sayth the simple man) this is a good
woman, she speaketh of God and of Christ, and doth
all in his name : they be good words which she hath
taught me to use : and what hurt can there be in
using good words ? Alas, poore man, what case are
they in which must learne good words of the divell ?
It is not the speaking of good words, or the wearing
of some part of the Scriptures, that defendeth from
divels, therein lieth the craft of Satan, to have those
holy things so fouly abused, and that men may put
trust in words and sentences pronounced ; but the
divels are withstood only by the power of faith,
where the holy Scriptures are written in the heart.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. OO
and the soule armed with the power of them. From
this Satan draweth men by his soothsayers, teaching
them other helpes : For the naming of God, or the
sentences of Scriptures bindeth not Satan, when we
reade he can utter them.
M. B. Then how can the divell beare such a pitti-
fuU mind, as to helpe those that be in misery ? For many
have helpe by these cunning men. The divell is cruell
and bent wholly to do hurt, and that is it that per-
swadeth many that things are done even by the power
of God.
Dan. The divels be as pitifull as a greedy hungrie
lyon that roareth after his pray, and as a fierce dragon
all burning with wrath and bloudy malice : they make
shew of doing good unto men, only of a most cruell
and murtherous purpose, even to draw men deeper
into the pit of hell with them. For if they can helpe
the body a litle, it is to win both body and soule unto
eternall damnation. Where Satan offereth his helpe, it
is more to be feared, then when he manifestly impugn-
eth and seeketh apparantly to hurt.
M. B. But this then is more straunge, if they do not
deal by the power of God, but by the power of the di-
vell, when they drive out divels from hurting, how one
divell should drive out another. Our Saviour saith,
that Satan doth not drive out Satan, for then his king-
dome should be divided and could not stand.
Dan. It is most certaine that Satan doth not drive
out Satan : for our Saviour hath shewed the reason of
the contrary. One divell is ready to further the worke
56 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
of another : but in no wise to expell or to hinder one
another.
31. B. There is it which maketh me to muse : we see
the divell driven out, and doth not return againe, and
if it be not wrought by the power of divels, as yon
say it cannot, then must it needs be by the power of
God.
Dan. The divell is driven out, neither by the power
of the divell, nor yet by the power of God, in these
that are healed by cunning men.
M. B. I like this worst of all the speech which I
heard you utter yet : for if Satan be not driven out
neither by the power of Satan, nor by the power of
God, what other power is there to drive him out ? If
you can shew a third power to expell him, it is moi'e
than ever I heard of.
Dmi. There needeth not a third power to expell him,
for he is not driven out at all.
31. B. I told you before, if you deny that to be,
which all experience doth shew, then is it no reasoning.
There be examples in many places, and daily it is scene,
that the divell is driven out of some possessed, that
where he did vexe and torment men in their bodies and
in their cattell, they have remedy against him.
Dan. I do not denie but that some which are pos-
sessed and tormented by Satan, have release : but yet
the divell is not cast forth by those meanes, but ceaseth
willingly even to establish men in errour, and in most
wicked prophaning of the name of God, and worship-
ping of himself and so entreth deeper into them.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 67
M. B. I beseech you let mc heare how that is, that
you say he ceaseth of his owne accord. Will he let go
his hold willingly and of his owne accord, where he hath
it upon any man ? Doth he not desire to do hurt ?
Dan. He doeth not let go his hold which he hath upon
any man, but indeed taketh faster hold when he seem-
eth to be cast foorth, and doth greater hurt : for tell me
whose devise is the conjuration ?
31. B. I am out of doubt that conjuration is the de-
vice of the divell.
Dan. Then tell me, hath the divell devised and
taught a way to bind himselfe or to cast forth himselfe ?
M. B. That I suppose he would never do.
Dan. Indeede if we Avill imagine that the divell is
become an old foole, we may thinke he would teach
that which should bind and cast forth himselfe : but the
Scripture calleth him the old serpent : he devised and
taught conjuration, therefore conjuration doth not cast
him forth. Yet he seemeth to be bound by the conju-
rer, yea even by the name of God, and by the power
of the passion of Christ. The conjurer seemeth by the
same power to drive him out of the man possessed,
whose bodie he doth vexe and torment. And he ceas-
eth willingly to torment the bodie, to establish conjura-
tion, and to draw men quite from God, even to worship
and to follow himselfe, and seeke all helpes at his hands.
Even so when men are tormented in their bodies, or
plagued in their cattell by the divell, and seeke unto-
the cunning men and women, following the Avay that
they prescribe unto them, and have ease in their bodies,
58 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
and no more harme among their cattell, Satan doth
not give place as forced, but ceaseth to do those bodily
harmes, that he may fully win unto himself both body
and soule. If they should not seeme to be expelled,
how should men be drawne to seeke helpe at their
hands which deale by him? how should witches and
conjurers be drawne on most horribly to pollute and
blaspheme the glorious name of God ?
M. B. Then I see they buy their heljie deere which
have it at the hands of these cunning men.
Dan. Yea, what can be bought more deere than
that which is with the losse of soule and body for ever,
by running from God after divels ?
31. B. What should a man thinke then touching all
other which deale not with the divell, and yet have
certaine wayes to find out witches, and to unwitch
that which they have done ?
Dan. Although they deale not directly by the divell,
I meane they have no familiar spirits that speake unto
them, yet they deale by divellish devices, which are
also an abhomination to the Lord. For all those several!
sorts of witches which the Lord rehearseth (Deut. xviii)
did not deale directly with divels. For some were
observers of times, which had their lucky dayes and
their unlucky dayes, and so their houres. If they go
to buy or sell, they chuse their hower to set foorth in.
Some dealt by the intrailes of beasts, and by the flying
of birds, by meeting with an hare or foxe, and on which
hand, and a thousand such like. Some deale with the
sive and a paire of sheeres, useing certaine words :
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 59
some use a cliarme for the toothach, another for the
ague, and for stopping the bleeding at the nose, also
their spell for the theefe, and a thousand such like,
when butter will not come, when cheese will not runne,
nor ale worke in the fat : these would seeme of all
others to have witches in the greatest detestation, and
in the meane time worke by the divell themselves, and
may be termed witches.
BI. B. We doe count them witches which have their
spirits, we doe not take them to be witches which doe
but use those things which the cunning men have
taught. For they doe not meane to doe any thing by
the divell. Me thinketh therefore it is hard to call
them witches.
Dan. Take the name of witchcraft for all that deal-
eth by the power and devices of the divell. No doubt
some are more horrible than other of the severall sortes
of witches, yet the lightest of them be abhominations
before the Lord, as we are taught (Deut. xviii.) and
the ignorance doeth not excuse. For what though the
witch suppose it is the soule of Moses which appeareth
in his chrystall, is he not therefore a witch? your
neighbour, whose butter would not come, which heat a
spit red boat and thrust into the creame, using certaine
wordes, doth thinke she did by the power of God fray
away the devill ; is she not therefore a witch, dealing
with that which the divel and not God hath taught ?
is she not a witch also in seeking helpe at devils ? they
which did burne the cloths which their child lay in, to
know by the burning blacke whether it were bewitched,
60 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
and to bring the witch thither, dealt altogether by the
power and direction of the devill, and so in scratching,
for God hath taught no such things ; then are they not
witches? by whose instruction and by whose power
was the witch fetched home at the burning of the liaire
of the butchers sonne you spake of? was not all done
by the power of Satan and by his instruction ? are not
they then which practize these things the disciples of
witches, and so indeede very witches ? those which have
their charmes and their night spels, what can they be
but witches? I might recken up her that dealeth with the
sieve and the sheares, and a number of such trumperies,
in all which the most holie name of God is polluted,
and if any thing be done, it is done wholly by the
effectuall working of Satan. God hath given naturall
helps, and those we may use, as from his hande against
naturall diseases, but things besides nature he hath not
appointed, especiallie they bee rediculous to drive away
devilles and diseases.
31. B. Now you speake of naturall things, we see
there be great secretes in nature: the adamant draw-
eth iron unto it. And why may there not be some
force in these naturall things then ?
Dan. No doubt there be great secrets in nature,
which the skilful! physitians and naturall philosophers
do find out. As the hanging of some thing about the
necke, may have force to drive away an ague, the
wearing of something may have such vertu to deliver
from the cramp, and such like. And from these Satan
doeth take occasion to bring in his trumperies and
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 61
curious devises. As because there be secrets in nature,
a ring is curiouslie framed according to the signes in
the firmament, this is tied to a thread, and let downe
into a basin or cup of water, and wil show great things.
Because there be secrets in nature, a horshoo must be
heat red hot, and then put into a kettle seething upon
the fire to drive away the witches spirit. Also he that
bath his cattle bewitched, burneth some live thing, as
hogge or henne, to drive out the divell. Can these
naturall thinges expeU devils? Nay, they play the
rancke witches, which burne anything for to expell
devils : for hath God taught to doe anie such thing ?
Doe they burne the thing to God, or is it as a verie burnt
sacrifice to the devill ? In the time of the law burnt
sacrifices were ofFred to God : the devill among the
heathen drewe the like to himself: And now by his
sleight he doth after some sort procure the same at
their hands, which professe to be Christians, and thus
worshipping him, he ceaseth from hui'ting their bodies,
or their cattell, as gaining a greater matter.
31. B. If it be so (as I am not able to gainsay it),
then be there multitudes in aU places which are guiltie
of sorcerie and witchcraft. For I see many deale in
matters by the helpe and power of the devill, which are
perswaded otherwise. But I mei-vaile much at divers
things touching the helpe which men have by devils.
Let us conferre a little about them. The devill doeth
know things past, and things present, but God onelie
doth know what shall be done in the time to come. If
these cunning men doe deale with no further power,
b'2 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
than the power of the clivell, how can they tell so right
what shall come to passe ?
Dan. It is peculiar to God alone, to know what
shall come to passe hereafter. But the Lord God hath
revealed by his prophets and apostles many thinges that
after should be fulfilled. Satan can give a neere con-
jecture when these come to be fulfilled. He is a most
subtill observer of thinges, and will guess at many, but
especially where he hath power given him to work
and to bring any matter about, he can and will tell it
aforehand. Finally, God in his just judgment giveth
him power to seduce the wicked.
M. B. I pray you open your meaning more fully.
Dan. Very well : In which have you any doubt.
M. B. I take the devill gesseth at things which are
prophecied, and is a sharpe observer of causes. But
you said he telleth what shall be, where he worketh
that which he foretelleth : give some example for this.
Dan. There needeth no better example, than that
which you tolde of the churchwardens, that went to the
cunning man, to knowe the theefe which had stolen
their communion cuppe. It may be sayd, where the
cunning man bad them to go to such a place, such a
night, and at such an hower, and thither shall come he
that stole the cup, how could the divell tell, if it were
a night or two after, that he should eome to that place,
and at that hower ? You must note what power the
divell hath in the mind of a theefe. He stirred him up
to steale the cup. He stirred up the churchwardens to
seeke the cunning witch. He nameth the place and
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 63
the time, whether and when he would move the heart
of the theefe to come : and at the time appointed he
bringeth him thither ; for he that could move him to
steale, could also, by secret suggestion, moove him to
goe thither. The divel told that the witch shuld come
home with speed that had bewitched the butchers son :
he that had power in her heart to make her become a
witch, did know he should have power to make herwith
haste to come home. One carieth somewhat which a
sick person hath lien in to the cunning man. He can
tell, it seemeth, by the smell of the cloath, whether the
divell hath been in it (if it smell like his divel), and so
telleth the partie is bewitched. Take the cloathes
which the sicke partie hath lien in, and burne them; if
they burne blacke, then may you see it is so, and the
witch shall come in while they be a burning. Now, if
the Lord gave him power, and he hath striken and
tormented the bodie of the sicke person ; and if hee
have colourably stirred up a witch to send him ; is it not
an easie matter for him to make the fire burne blacke,
and to moove the witch to come at that present : or if he
have power for to torment, and hath no witch to send
him, his great desire being to have men guiltie of innocent
bloud, is it not as easie by the permission of God, which
in his just judgement giveth him power to seduce such
people as will hearken unto divels, for him to make the
fire burne blacke, or at least to seeme so to them, and
to moove some forward suspected woman or other to
come in, though she be no witch ? A thousand such
things he worketh in, and as a cunning juggler can
compasse and bring them about.
64 A DIALOGUE CONX'ERNING
M. B. Indeed, an innocent person may come in at
such a time : but I have heard, I cannot tell how true
it is, that therefore there is a further thing wliich they
observe. And that is this, the cunning man biddeth set
on a posnet, or some pan with nayles, and seeth them,
and the witch shal come in while they be in seething,
and within a fewe dales after her face will be all be-
scratched with the nayles. And I have heard that some
olde woman comming in, her face hath indeed been as it
were scratched within a few dayes after, for the
shingles or such like brake forth.
Dan. O, the depth of Satans illusions, to make blinde
people become witches, and to deale by him. He doth
know the corrupted humours in the bodie, which will
breake out into the small pockes, or such like, and if
he can procure one to come in which is even ready to
have them, what a show doth he make, as if the nailes
did it ?
31. B. This were great subtiltie of Satan.
Dan. Nay, we are not able to imagine the depth of
his sleights, neither can we see the secret force where-
with he moveth the minds of ignorant people, and so
bringeth about his enterprises. There doth not lie the
greatest cunning of Satan.
M. B. Indeed it seemeth strange and incredible, that
the divell should so move the minds of men, and leade
them inito this thing and that thing, and in the meane
time tliey doe not know it, but thinke they goe against
the divell. But now I have a further doubt. I con-
fesse it is an easie thing for the divell to tell where a
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 65
thing is that is lost or stoUen, but what power hath he to
heale that which is sicke or sore ? Out of question they
be innumerable which receive helpe by going to the cun-
ning men. You say, he helpeth the bodie that he may
destroy the soule. He helpeth that men may seeke
unto him, and so set him, as it were, in the place of God.
Me thinketh it should not be in the power of divels for
to helpe.
Dan. Indeed that is well mooved, there lieth a great
sleight of the divell in it. You say that innumerable
doe receive help by going unto cunning men. I war-
rant you not so many as you are perswaded.
M. B. very many : there be a number which doe
never make it knowne, because it is misliked by some.
Dan. Yea, and there be many which come home
againe with a flea in their eare, they receive an answere
as good as a Aim flam,
M. B. It may be they come too late, the matter is
over farre spent, and if they had come sooner they
could have holpen them.
Dan. Yea, a number of such cosoning answers the
devill maketh, which satisfie ignorant people, which are
ready to beleeve all that he telleth, and to dance after
his pipe. One cometh to him for his childe ; if he
know the disease be deadly, hee wiU say it is bewitched,
but so farre spent, that there is no help, the childe
will hardlie live two daies : the fiither commeth home
and findeth his child deade, or it dieth within two or
three dayes after ; here the devill getteth credit.
Another is sicke and grievously tormented, hee sendeth :
F
66 A DIAL0C4UE CONCERNING
Satan cloth see (for he sendeth them), that the disease
is even spent, and that the cause of it begins to fail,
and so that the partie in a few dayes will recover, here
he prescribeth one paltrie or other, they use it, the man
is recovered, and so should have bene without the divels
medicine, but now Satan hath gotten further credite.
Another is sicke and languisheth, his neighbours tell
him he may bee bewitched, it is good to send, and then
he shal know. He sendeth, the devill doth not know
Avhether the sicke man can escape and recover, or not.
He saith, it is like he is bewitched : and teacheth what
to doe, if there bee any helpe at all, but doubteth, and
so whether the man live or die, Satan saveth his credite
whole and sound. And many of these answeres he
giveth. Againe, we must note that mans imagination
is of great force, either to continue a disease, or to di-
minish and take away some diseases. And in this also
Satan deludeth some, for his medicine seemeth to do
somewhat when it is but the parties conceit.
M. B. These be sleightes indeede : but mee thinketh
you goe farre in the last. I do not see how a mans
conceit can helpe him.
Dan. Imagination is a strong thing to hurt, all men
doe finde, and why should it not then be strong also
to help, when the parties mind is cheared, by beleeving
fully that he receiveth ease ?
M. B. But yet it is hard to shewe that ever anie
such cure hath beene wrought.
Dcm. It is not hard to shew, for that which men doe,
it is presumed the divell can doe the like. And I have
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 67
heard of a meiy companion that wrought such a cure.
There was one in London (as report goeth), which was
acquainted with Feats. Now this Feats had a blacke
dogge, whome he called Bomelius. This partie after-
ward had a conceit that Bomelius was a devill, and that
hee felt him within him. He was in heavinesse, and
made his moane to one of his acquaintance, who had a
merie head, hee tolde him hee had a friend could remoove
Bomelius. Hee bad him prepare a breakfast, and he
would bring him. Then this was the cure : he made
him be stripped naked and stand by a good fire, and
though he were fatte ynough of himselfe, basted him
all over with butter against the fire, and made him
weare a sleeke stone next his skin under his beUie, and
the man had present remedie, and gave him afterward
greate thankes.
M. B. I know men have many foolish imaginations :
but though one imagination may drive out another,
which is not the curing of any disease in deed, but of an
imagination : yet it doth not followe, that where there
is an apparant griefe, that a mans conceit can help to
cure it.
Dan. Yes, the conceit doth much, even where there
is an apparant disease. A man feareth hee is bewitched,
it troubleth aU the powers of his mind, and that dis-
tempereth his bodie, maketh great alterations in it, and
bringeth sundrie griefes. Now, when his mind is freed
from such imaginations, his bodily griefe which grew
from the same is eased. And a multitude of Satans
cures are but such.
f2
68 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
M. B. Nay, tliei-e bee also evils which be apparant
in the bodie, and bee cured, which come not of anie
feare or imagination : how can these be cured by any
conceit ? There is great reason that such griefes
may bee cured indeede by quieting the minde, as did
growe from the disturbance of the same.
Dan. Yea, and that falleth out sometimes in griefes
of the body, which doth not growe from imagination,
but from some other passions. As I can give you an
example, which is written and reported by a very reve-
rend learned physitian. The cure was done by a lewde
cosening knave in Germanic. A woman had bleare eies
that were watery. The knave lodging there, promised
for certaintie that hee would heale them : hee did hang
a little writing about her necke, charging strictly that
it should not be taken from thence, nor read, nor
opened : for if any of these were done, she could have
no helpe at all by it. The woman had such a confi-
dence in the thing, and was so merrie and glad, that
she left weeping (for her often weeping and teares had
spoiled her eyes), and so by little and little, the moys-
ture stayed, and her eyes were whole. It fell out that
shee lost the writing, whereat she was in such griefe
and sorrow e and weeping, that her eyes were sore
againe. Another found the writing, opened it, and
read it. It was written in the Germane tongue, to
this effect, translated into English : — The divell pluck
out thine eyes, and fill their holes with his dung. Was
not this, thinke you, a proper salve for to cui'e her eyes ?
If this medicine had taken effect, her eyes should not
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 69
have bin healed, but plucked quite out. We may not
think but that Satan hath mo cousening tricks then al
men in the world, for men are but his schollers.
Againe, where men faile, he can worke somewhat in the
affections of the parties mindes. And you shalLheare
them say, when any charme is used, you must beleeve
it will helpe, or else it will do you no good at all.
Thus, if it were well scene into, the greatest part of
your innumerable cures come to bee meere cousonages.
M. B. Well, let all this be true as you have sayd :
yet there be many things wherein the divcls doe helpe.
What say you to the boy which healed within few dales
after he had scratched the witch, whereas his sores
were most grievous before, and could not be cured ?
What say you to that which they doe, when butter will
not come, or when drink will not worke in the fat ?
What say you to the burning of some live thing, as
hogge or henne, and the harme ceassing ? And, finally,
what say you to the helping of them where the divell
is, and doth torment their bodies ?
Dan. All these are answered in few words, that
where he hath power to hurt either man or beast, drink
or butter, he helpeth only by giving place, and ceasing
to hurt, which, as I shewed you before, he doth most
willingly, to bring to pass that men may seeke to him,
and become even very witches. If a man be vexed
and tormented by a divel, and men seeke by fasting and
praier to cast him foorth, even instantly intreating the
Lord, then he goetli out with much adoe, and unwil-
lingly, as ovei'come and expelled by the power of God.
70 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
But when he hurteth, as you say he did the butchers
Sonne, and they seeke to him, and will follow his pre-
scriptions, as to draw bloud of the witch, he goeth out
willingly, I meane he ceaseth from hurting the bodie :
for he goeth not out indeede, but rather goeth further
in, and seateth himselfe deeper in the soule. And so is
it in all the rest. How gladly will he cease to hurt the
hennes, so that to please him, a henne may be burnt
alive ? his helping is no more but a ceasing from doing
harme, if he had power given him to hurt.
Smn. This is a strange thing, if it be so. There
be thousands in the land deceived. The woman at
R. H. by report hath some weeke fourtie come unto her,
and many of them not of the meaner sort. But I doe
but hinder, I pray you goe forward.
Dan. The divell can deceive thousand thousands,
and even the wisest of this world : for when they will
not bee taught of God, but despise his doctrine, then are
they justly given over to be the disciples of the divell.
M. B. If there be such deceit in all these things,
and that the witches do not kill nor hurt, but the divell
craftily seemeth to kill and to hurt when the diseases
be natural, and maketh the witch beleeve that hee hath
done all at her request Or where God hath given
him power, he stirreth her up to send him, as if either
he could not, or would not meddle, unles he had been
sent. Seeing all lieth upon Satan, it should seeme,
there is no reason that witches should be put to death ;
but the Scripture doth command that they should be
put to death.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 71
Dan. The holy Scriptures doe command that witches
should be put to death : therein you say right : but if
you did take it, that the word of God commaundetli they
shall not be suffered to live, because they kiU men and
beasts, or because they send their spirits which possesse
men, and torment their bodies, you are much deceived.
For you shal never finde, of all that have been tormented
and plagued by evill spirits, that the Holie Ghost
layeth it upon the witches. The causes why they
should be put to death are, that they have famili-
aritie with divels, which are the blasphemous enemies
of God : and that they seduce the people into errour, to
runne after divels, and divelish practises, and that they
have such wicked mindes. Although they never mind
to kill or to hurt any, but to doe them good, as they
imagine ; yet if they deale with divels they ought to dye
for it.
M. B. Then you take it, that these cunning men
and women, unto whom so many runne for helpe, which
are thought to do very much good, and no hurt at all,
ought to be rooted out, and destroyed. Let us know
what Scripture there is for it.
Dan. Yea, of all other they ought to dye, because
they doe the greatest harme. Other witches that have
spirits are thought to doe harme, because the divell at
the appointment of God doth harme, and he beareth in
hand hee doth it at the request of the witch : but these
that seeme to doe good, doe harme indeed, and that
many waies, as every one that light in him may easily
see. And for tlie Scriptures which shew that tliey
72 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
ought to dye, reade first in the 22 chapter of Exodus,
verse 18, and there it is is said. Thou shalt not suffer
a tcitch to live.
M. B. That place we take to be meant of those
witches which send theii* spirits to do harme : the other
be not called witches.
Dan. It is that witch that is there commanded to bee
put to death, that is called Mecasshephah : such were
they and so called, which before Pharaoh did withstand
Moses, and made in shew rods turned into serpents.
So that in one kinde the Lord doth include all such as
A^orke by the diveU. For there be divers other sorts
named in Deut. xviii., and they be all called an abomina-
tion to the Lord : and no abomination is to bee suflPered
to remaine among the Lords people. Also in the same
place, when bee saith, Let there not be found in thee any
such or such, as he there reckoneth them up : it is
not alone to will that none should practise such things,
but also that they should bee rooted out.
M. B. I must needes agree unto that which the
word of God doth set downe. But this is the hardest
matter of all, how they shall be convicted.
Dan. Why doe you take it to bee the hai'dest matter,
how a witch shall be convicted ? how is a theef or a
murtherer convicted but by proofe ? If there be vehe-
ment suspition, and the partie upon examination con-
fesse the fact, that is a sufficient proofe. If the partie
doe denie, and two or three of credit doe testifie upon
their knowledge with a solemne oath, that he is guiltie
of the fact, that is also a sufficient proofe. And touch-
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 73
ing this, God commanded by Moses, that none should
dye, unlesse the matter were prooved against them by
two witnesses at the least. (Deutronom. xix., vers. 15.)
31. B. I graunt, if the partie doe denie, and
especially, if the matter touch life, that there ought, by
the word of God, to be due proofe by two witnesses at
the least. This may be for murtherers, this may be for
theeves : but for witches I see not how. They deale so
secretly with their spirits, that very seldome they can
be convinced by flat testimonies of men, as to say
directly they have heard or seen them send their spirits.
And againe, it is a rare thing to have a witch confesse.
For it is generally thought the divel hath such power
over them, that he will not suffer them to confesse.
Dan. then, I perceive why you account it the
hardest matter of all to convict a witch, if both testi-
mony and confession doe faile ; but what would you
have further ?
M. B. I have been of this opinion, that if there were
any likelihood, and suspition, and common fame, that it
was even proofe enough, and the best deede that could
be done was for to hang them up, and so ridde the
countrey of them.
Dan. Then you thought that their spirits were
hanged with them, and so the countrie being rid of the
witches and their spirits, mens bodies and their cattell
should bee safe.
M. B. I had a little more wit then to thinke so : but
in truth it was but a little more. For I thought if al the
witches were hanged, that then their spirits should not
74 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
have any to hire them, nor to send them to hurt either
man or beast : but I see mine owne follie, and that onely
God giveth the power unto the divells to afflict and trie
the godly, and to vexe, torment, and plague the wicked,
and that they shall do this though al the witches in the
world were hanged. I know they neede none to
cherish them, or to set them a worke.
Dan. But did you not feare, if all suspected should
bee hanged, then some guiltles persons might be put to
death : as you see many that have been executed as
witches, have taken it upon their death that they were
innocent.
M. B. I will tell you my thought touching that
poynt, which was this. The witches raise tempestes,
and hurt corne and fruites upon the trees, the witches
bring the pestilence among men, and murraine among
cattell : the witches send their spirits and make men
lame, kill their children and their cattell : their spirits
cannot bee taken heede of, nor kept out with doores
and wals, as theeves and murtherers, but come in when
they be sent, and doe so many harmes : for this cause
I thought it a marveilous good worke to put all sus-
pected to death, though some of them were innocent,
that so sure work might bee made to have not one left.
Dan. Did you not thinke it a fearfuU thing to shead
innocent bloud ?
M. B. Yea, but I thought it much better that some
should bee put to death wrongfully, then to leave any
one witch, which might kill and destroy many.
Dan. Then I perceive that this was the reason
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 75
which did pei'swade you that it was very good to put
all to death that were suspected, (although it might fall
out that some of them were innocent), to avoyde
greater inconvenience, and that is, if some few witches
should escape, which might plague and kill many.
Better a few should be put wrongfully to death, then
many should be tormented and killed, or lamed by the
divels. But are you still of that mind ?
M. B. No, verily. For you have put me in minde
that the wicked spirits receive their power to plague
both men and beasts only from God. They seeke
about, they watch when and where hee will give them
leave to touch ; where God will trie the faith and pa-
tience of the just by him, as he did in Job, he sendetli
him, if he will be sent by a witch, it is but under a
colour, shee giveth him not the power, hee would touch
though she were not. Wliere God wil strike and
plague the wicked by him, he giveth him leave, it is not
the anger of the witch that bringeth it, but their owne
wickednes, whereby they have provoked God to dis-
pleasure, and so give this enemy power over them.
Dan. Then so long as these two things stand, that God
by Satan will afflict in some sort and trie his children
(as you alleage hee did Job), and that hee will use him
as his executioner, to plague and torment the wicked,
as he sent an evill spirite to vex king Saule : so long the
harmes done by wicked spirites shall not cease, although
all the witches and conjurers in the worlde were hanged
up. Looke then to the causes, if wee will remoove
the effects. As if thou feare God, and Satan afflict
76 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
thee, stand fast in faith and patience, and waite upon
God for thy deliverance. If thou endure temptation,
thou art blessed, and shalt be crowned. (Jam. i, ver. 12).
If thy sinnes have provoked God, and the enemie doth
touch thy bodie or thy goods, fall downe and humble
thy selfe with fasting and prayer, intreate the Lord to
turne away his displeasure : looke not upon the witch,
lay not the cause where it is not, seeke not helpe at the
hands of devils, be not a disciple of witches, to commit
thinges abhominable, by polluting the name of God, and
honouring Satan, nor thirst not after the bloud which is
innocent, as it falleth out in many.
M. B. I do assent unto al this : and surely it is a
great fault to shead innocent blood.
Dan. We may learne in the holie Scrij^tures, that
the sheading of innocent blood is a verie horrible thing
in the eies of Almightie God : and a very grievous thing
it is to have a land polluted with innocent blood : and
that is one speciall cause why Satan dealeth by witches :
for he laboureth to wrap in many guiltlesse persons
upon suspitions, hee suggesteth by his helping witches,
that there be many hurting watches in all townes and
villages, that so he may set the multitude in a rage, and
to suspect upon every likelihood that hee can devise or
make shew of. And thus whole juries must become
guiltie of innocent bloud, by condemning as guiltie, and
that upon their solemne oath, such as be suspected upon
vaine surmises, and imaginations and illusions, rising
from blindnes and infidelitie, and feare of Satan which
is in the ignorant sort.
1
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 77
M. B. If you take it that this is one craft of Satan,
to bring many to be guiltie of innocent bloud, and even
upon their oathes, which is horrible, what would you
have the judges and juries to doe, when any are
arraigned of suspition to be witches ?
Dan. What would I have them doe ? I would wish
them to bee most warie and circumspect that they bee
not guiltie of innocent bloud. And that is, to con-
demne none but upon sure ground, and infallible proofe,
because presumptions shall not warrant or excuse them
before God, if guiltlesse bloud be shed.
31. B. It falleth out sometimes when a theef is ar-
raigned, or a murtherer, that direct evidence faileth,
and yet such circumstances are brought, as doe even
enforce the jurie in their conscience to finde them guiltie.
It seemeth that this holdeth chiefly about witches, be-
cause their dealing is close and secret, and it is also
thought that the diveU hath so great power over them,
that he wiU not suffer them to confesse.
Dan. You bring two reasons to proove that in con-
victing witches, likelihoods and presumptions ought to
be of force more then about theeves or murtherers.
The first, because their dealing is secret : the other, be-
cause the divell will not let them confesse. Indeede
men imagining that witches doe worke strange mis-
chiefes, burne in desire to have them hanged, as hoping
then to be free, and then upon such perswasions as you
mention, they suppose it is a verie good worke to put
to death all which are suspected. But, touching
theeves and murtherers, let men take heede how they
/ » A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
(leale upon presumptions, unles they be very strong : for
we see that juries sometimes doe conderane such as be
guiltlesse, which is an hai-d thing, especially being upon
their oath. And in witches, above all other, the proofes
had need to be strong, because there is greater sleight of
Satan to pursue the guiltles unto death, than in the
other. Here is special! care and wisdome to be used.
And so Likewise for their confessing, Satan doth gaine
more by their confession than by their deniall, and
therefore rather bewrayeth them himselfe, and forceth
them to confession, oftner than unto deniall.
31. B. These things are beyond my reach, I cannot
conceive of them. I pray you open it so that I may
perceive your meaning, and see some ground of reason
for that which you shall afiirme.
Dan. Then is it requisite to stand upon them more
at large. And let us begin with the latter.
M. B. If you goe first to the latter, then shew some
reason or experience that Satan bewrayeth the witches,
anddraweth them to confesse, and to disclose themselves,
rather then to conceale and hide their doings. I can
teU-you this before hand, that the common opinion is
otherwise, which seemeth to be grounded both upon
reason and experience.
Dan. I know the common opinion is as you say : but
I do much marveile at it, seeing reason and experience
doe prove the contrarie, as I will shew. As first,
touching reason, you will graunt that the divels deal-
ing altogether by sleight and subtilties, do that which
doth most further their purposes and desires.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 79
M. B. That is the verie reason why the divell would
by no meanes have the witches bewrayed, as it is
thought, because he would lurke secretly to doe mis-
chief.
Dan. Indeed it were a good reason to prove that
part, if Satan received his power from the witch, or
could doe nothing but by her sending, or needed to bee
harboured by her, or had no minde to meddle, but as it
were hired to satisfie her wrath. But seeing all these
be absurd, and he useth the witch and conjurer but
under a colour to bring in further evils, it must needes
followe, that the disclosing is fitter for his purpose than
the keeping secret, for if they should be kept secrete :
how should he make men think that he doth so many
harmes at the request of the witch ? howe should he
drawe so many to runne after devils, to seek help at
their hands ? how should he procure so many to use
wicked and blasphemous charms and sorceries, and in
so horrible manner to abuse the blessed name of God,
and his most sacred word ? Or how should he draw
the people into manifold errours, and to thirst even in
rage after innocent blood ? All these, and a number
such like hee procureth and furthereth, by disclosing
witches.
M. B. But how shall this reason be confirmed by
experience ? No doubt in shew he is loathe to have
his dame (as some speake) disclosed.
Dan. You say well, that in shew he is loath to have
the witch bewrayed : for indeede it is onely in shew,
seeing he would make her and others also beleeve, even
80 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
when he doth bewray her by one meanes or other, that
it is sore against his liking.
M. B. I pray you make that evident.
Dan. When one feeleth himselfe plagued any way,
and doeth take it to be by Satan, admit it be so : he
goeth to a cunning man, and he sheweth him in a glasse
or in a chrystall the shape of the witch. Who now be-
wrayeth her ?
31. B. That is the cunning mans spirite which be-
wrayeth her, and not her spirit which she dealeth
withall.
Dan. You are not sure of that : for it may bee the
same devill that she dealeth withall, that resembleth
her in the glasse : none can doe it better.
M. B. I doe not thinke that hee departeth away
from her.
Dan. Yea, but you must remember, that she which
dealeth with a spirit, dealeth not with a devill, but with
devils : for manie doe joyn together. When one of them
departeth, and carieth the matter to the cunning man,
they do not all depart. But what if it be as you said,
that som other spirits do bewray, doe you thinke he
doeth it against the liking of the witches spirite ? Is
Satan devided against Satan ? Will Satan bewray
Satan to his hindrance ? Remember what our Saviour
hath taught touching that.
M. B. Then if it be so, doe you not take it a suffi-
cient proofs against a witch, even for a jurie to finde
guilty upon their oath, if a cunning man by his spirite
do bewray anie.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 81
Dan. It is the most insufficient proofe that can be,
foi' altliough he doe tell true in bewraying many, as
their owne confessions do witnes, yet he doeth it of an
evill purpose, he is a Iyer, and the father of lies, he de-
sireth chiefly to accuse the innocent, that he may bring
men to bee guilty of innocent blood, to make the peo-
ple beleeve there be multitudes of witches, to set them
a worke to learne charmes and sorceries, and chiefly,
that they may be brought to seeke unto him, as the
bewrayer even in pitie of such bad people. Now be-
cause he craftily bewrayeth some, to get credite, shall
mens verdict by oath, even unto bloud, be grounded
upon his testimony ? If a divel shoidd come in unto a
jurie, and say the partie about whom you enquire is a
witch, shoukl they beleeve him, or wold they say, let
him be sworne, and witnesse upon his oath ? If not,
why should they beleeve that which he hath spoken to
the cunning man ?
M. B. Surely I am out of doubt hee doth all in
craft unto a most bad purpose, and that no credit out
to bee given unto his testimony, when it is voluntary.
But what say you to his testimonie, when it is even
charged and forced in the name and power of God to
tell the trueth ? It seemeth then he would conceale,
but cannot.
Dan. The conjurer which supposeth that hee doeth
bind by the name and power of God to tell him the
trueth, is utterlie deluded. For he is not bound, but is
glad that the most glorious name of God is so horriblie
82 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
abused, and that he can drawe men into such a ^ulfe of
all abhomination.
M. B. Nay, I doe not meane the conjurer, but when
such as be godlie go about to cast him foorth by
prayer.
Dan. This I take to bee your meaning, a man or a
woman is possessed with a divell : put case it bee so in-
deede (to distinguish them from so many counterfaits,
as have bene), and men assemble together where the
possessed is, and call upon God, and then charge Satan
in the name of Christ, to tell how hee came there and
who sent him.
M. B. I meane so indeede. And some being possess-
ed, the diveU being charged to tell who sent him, he
hath confessed, that such a man did conjure him in thi-
ther, or such a witch did send him. Shall not this be
of force to convince ?
Dan. When any is possessed by the fiend, mens
compassion, their love and pity are to be shewed, even
to helpe what they can in such a distresse. They ought
with all instant suit to intreat the Lord to shew mercy,
and to expell him. The doctrin of the holy Scrip-
tures doth warrant this : but for men to talke and ques-
tion with him, I see no warrant at all by Gods word,
much lesse to commaund and adjure him to depart. He
is the Lords executioner, he hath sent him ; wee may
intreat the Lord to remoove him, but what authority
have we to command him to depart, where God hath
sent him ?
31. B. Men have no authority, I grant, but they
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 83
comnxand and adjure him in the name and power of
the Lord for to depart.
Dan. That I take ought not to be, for mark this
comparison: the prince is displeased with a subject for
some disloyaltie : an officer is sent from the prince to
attach and imprison him : shall hee or any other chai'ge
this officer in the princes name to let him alone, and
not to meddle ? Is not their way only to pacifie the
prince, and so the prince wil command the officer to
cease? Ev^en so, where God sendeth Satan his execu-
tioner, the only way is to intreat the Lord to be pacified,
for then shall the tormentor no longer remaine.
M. B. How doeth this which you speake agree with
that which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, how
Sainte Paule commaunded the divell to come out of a
mayde at Philippos ?
Dan. The holy apostles and others in the primitive
Church, had an extraordinary power given them to
caste foorth divels, and to heale diseases, and they did
execute the same power by the direction and instinct
of the Holy Ghost. We may not draw a patterne
from that.
M. B. We see that divels are sometimes expelled.
Dan. They are when the Lord is intreated, otherwise
they but seeme to be bound by adjuration and expelled.
But how can it be prooved that the father of lies may
be bound, and forced through charge and adjuration in
the name and power of God to tell the truth ? And
what warrant have wee to learne any trueth from his
mouth ? As to say, wee command thee in the name of
G 2
84 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
God, that thou tel us who sent thee. "Who sent thee ?
who sent thee ? Mother Joan, mother Joan, saith he.
Also we command thee to tell us, who sent thee ? L. B.
conjured me in hither (saith hee). Shall wee thinke he
doeth this even compelled ? Or shall we ground upon
it for certaine that he telleth no lie ?
M. B. The devill in a partie possessed hath said,
such a man conjured me in hither. The conjurer
hath bene put to death for it, and hath confessed so
much. The divell in another hath said, such a woman
sent me : it hath likewise bin confessed by the woman.
Dan. All this maketh for that which I affirme.
The I<ord giveth him power to possesse a man He
imder a colour will be sent by a conjurer, or by a witch :
and the one thinketh the devill entreth at her intreaty :
the other suj^poseth he doeth even bind him thereto,
whereas he ruleth both their mindes, and setteth them
a worke. Then doeth hee willingly bewray them, even
for many subtell purposes : but chiefly that he may
establish conjurations, witchcrafts, and charmes, that
hee may be sought unto, that he may set the people a
worke in their calamities to be troubled about witches
and conjurers, as though they could plague, and never
looke to God, and that bewraying some witches and
conjurers, hee may winne credite, and bee beleeved,
even when he accuseth falslie, that he may bring inno-
cent blood upon the land. Let all men take heed how
upon their oath they give a verdict, especially touching
life, upon his word, howsoever he seeme to be forced
thereunto : al is most deepe craft and subtilty in him.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 85
Sam. I pray you give me leave to speake a little.
You say the devil willinglie bewrayetli Avitches and
conjurers, and that for many subtill purposes. I have
heard of divers things done of late which seeme quite
contrarie, and that he taketh it grievously vs'lien they
doe confesse and bewray matters.
Dan. Hee will seeme to take it in evill part, but
let us heare the matters, and you shall see plainely that
hee juggleth and maketh shewe of that which is
contrary to his practise.
Sam. Well, I have heard very credibly, that a
woman of late, suspected another woman to be a witch,
and that she had hurt her some way. She procured a
gentleman to send for the partie suspected, and charg-
ing her in his presence, she left her to the gentleman,
who taking her aside, and walking alone with her,
began to admonish and perswade her to renounce the
divell, and to forsake such wicked waies. "VYliile he
was thus perswading, and she denying stilly that she
was any such woman, suddenly there appeared some
distance from them, a weasill or lobsterre looking even
upon them. Looke (said the gentleman) yonder same
is thy spirit. Ah, master (said she) that is a vermine,
there be many of them every where. Well, as they
went towai'ds it, it was vanished out of sight : by and
by it appeared againe, and looked upon them. Surely
(said the gentleman) it is thy spirit : but she still denied,
and with that her mouth was drawne awrie. Then hee
pressed her further, and she confessed all. She con-
fessed she had hurt and killed by sending her spirit.
86 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
The gentleman being no justice, let her goe home, and
did minde to open the matter unto some justice. When
she was come home, another witch meeteth her, and
saith : Ah thou beast, what hast thou done ? thou hast
bewrayed us all. What remedie now (said she) : what
remedy ? said the other, send thy spirit and touch him :
she sent her spirit, and of a suddaine the gentleman
had as it were a flash of fire about him : he lifted up his
hart to God, and felt no hurt. The spirit returneth,
and tolde he coulde not hurt him, because he had faith :
what then, said the other witch, hath he nothing that
thou maist touch? he hath a childe, said the other.
Send thy spirit, said she, and touch the child : she sent
her spirit, the childe was in great paine and died.
The witches were hanged and confessed.
Dmi. What is the chiefe thing which you alleadge
this for ?
Sam. To shew how unwilling the divell was that
the witch should confesse and bewray things. No
doubt it should seeme, that when the gentleman was
talking with her, he appeared to call her away, for feare
least she should confesse : and when she would not come
away, he drew her mouth awry : and when she had con-
fessed, the divell complained unto the other witch, and
made her chide her.
Dan. The thing is as cleere as may be, that he
willinglie bewrayed them : and will you imagine the
contrarie ? Why did he appeare in a likenesse, but
even to enforce her for to confesse, both by abashing, and
giving the gentleman evident notice, especially, when
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 87
he drew her mouth awrie ? And wliy did he set on
the other witch to moove her that had confessed to send
her spirit, but that he would have the matter more
open, and bring them both to light ?
Sam. What should moove him to bewray the witches ?
what could he gaine by it ?
Dan. Nay, what almost doth he not gaine by it ? Now
all the countrie rings of the matter. As if the witches
set on their spirits to lame and to kill : and that they doe
not meddle, but sent by them. He did know what
power he had from God to afflict any, he will deale by
witches : hee maketh others afraide of them, that so
they may accuse them. He findeth meanes to have all
disclosed. Hee mooveth the witches to send him
against the gentleman : hee knoweth what he can doe :
he returneth and saith there is faith. As though
God did not give him power sometimes to afflict the
faithfull ? Or as if he could touch all that have no faith ?
If he could, the greatest part of the world should be
destroied by him. For they be veiy few in the world
in comparison which have the true faith. Then must
he be sent to the child that hath no faith : doth not the
faith of the parents holde Gods protection over their
infants as over themselves ? Here is Satans craft : either
hee did know by things breeding in the bodie of the
child that it would at such time faU sicke and die : and
he would be taken to be the killer of the child, to beare
in hand that he hath such power and will doe when hee
is requested. Or els he had power given hi)n of God,
and would bring it about this way. If hee did strike
88 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
the child, do you imagine he doth it at her pleasure ?
Or doe you thinke he would never have thought of any
such thing, but moved by her. Doe not all the armies
of divels goe about continually, seeking whom they
may devour ? Do they not waite where God will give
them power to strike ? Shal we still be so simple as to
thinke that women neede to hire or to intreat them to
doe harme. Looke unto God, for those wicked spirits
play all parts in the play, and delude both the witches
and others.
Sam. I will teU you another thing which was done
of late. A woman being suspected to be a witch, and
to have done some hurt among the catteU, was examined,
and confessed indeed, that she had a spirit which did
abide in a hollow tree, where there was an hole, out of
which hee spake unto her. And ever when she was
offended with any, she went to that tree, and sent him
to kill their cattell. She was perswaded to confesse
her fault openly, and to promise that she would utterly
forsake such ungodly waies : after she had made this
open confession, the spirit came unto her being alone.
Ah, said he, thou hast confessed and bewrayed all, I
could teeme it to rend thee in peeces : with that she
was afraid, and wound away, and got her into companie.
Within some few weekes after, she fell out greatly
into anger against one man. Towards the tree she
goeth, and before she came at it. Ah, said the sjiirit,
wherefore commest thou ? who hath angred thee ? Such
a man, said the witch. And what wouldest thou have
me doe ? said the spirit. Hee hath (saith she) two horses
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 89
going yonder, touch them, or one of them. Well, I
think even that night one of the horses died, and the
other was little better. Indeed they recovered that one
again which was not dead, but in very evill case.
Here me thinketh it is plaine : he was angric that she
had bewrayed all. And yet when she came to the tree,
he let goe all displeasure and went readily.
Dan. Doe you thinke all is plaine here ? Lideede
here is that plaine dealing which divels doe use. First,
doe you thinke Satan lodgeth in an hollow tree ? Is hee
become so lazie and idle ? hath he left off to be as a
roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour ? hath he
put off the bloodie and cruell nature of the firie di-agon,
so that hee mindeth no harme, but when an angrie
woman intreate him to goe kill a cow or a horse ? Is
he become so doting with age, that men shall espie
his craft : yea, be found craftier then he is ? Alas, may
there not be deep subtiltie in these things ?
Sam. Doe you thinke there is nothing but subtiltie
in these things ?
Dan. Doe I thinke there is nothing but subtiltie ?
TeU me what you thinke. What other end can there
be but subtiltie ?
Sam. He may have this purpose (as I thinke the
divels studie nothing els) to doe harme.
Dan. I doe not denie that : for all his craft tendeth
unto harme. But what harme meane you ?
Sam. You see here he killed mens cattell.
Dan. It may be he did : but how know you that ?
Sam. You sec he went at her request and killed one
horse, and almost killed the other.
90 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. I would be loth to adventure my hand upon
that : for who told you that he killed the one, and almost
killed the other ?
Sam. The witch her selfe hath confessed the whole
matter.
Dan. "\Ylio told the witch so ?
Sam. Her spirit told her that he did it at her
request.
Dan. He is a credible person, and kind he was unto
her as it seemeth.
Sam. Nay, but we see all things fell out according
as she confessed.
Dan. How doe you meane ?
Sam. Why, she confessed her fault, the spirit was
angrie with her ; afterward she fel out with that man,
and upon this his horse died ; she confessed she sent
the spirit, how could all things fall out so fit ?
Dan. The spirit when she came towards the tree,
asked her, wherefore commest thou ? who hath angred
thee?
Sam. He did so.
Dan. And doe you imagine that the divell did lie
there, and knew nothing untiU she came and told him ?
Sam. Why needed he to aske her if he did know ?
Dan. Because he is subtiU : for hee wrought in her
heart, and kindled her Avrath, and procured the faUing
out betweene her and that man : hee did know either
that the horses at that time had some what in them
which would bring death, or els that the Lord had
given him power for to strike them : he moved and
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 91
wrought in her heart to have her come againe to the
tree : he seemed to be angrie that she had confessed be-
fore, but was not, but sought to have things knowne.
If he had not knowne that the horse should dye, either
by some natural! cause, which would then breake foorth,
or by some power given to him, he would not at this
time have mooved her heart to goe to the tree. And
if her wrath had without his suggestion caried her so
farre, hee could quickly have turned her : for great is
the efficacie of Satan s working in the hearts of such.
Sam. But I marked one thing which you said before,
as that it might bee that God giveth sometimes power
to the divell, even at the sending of the witch.
Dan. I say that God in justice giveth power unto
Satan to delude, because men refuse to love his trueth :
but that maketh not that the divell obtaineth any power
to hurt because the witch sendeth, but the fault is in
men, the sinnes of the people give power to the divell :
for God is offended, and sendeth (as S. Paul saith) strong
delusion. But have you any moe examples to proove
that the divell is not willing to have witches bewrayed ?
Sam. I have heard of many such like, but you say
all is but craft, and that he would have men thinke
hee doth all harmes that are done,
Dan. The divell would have men beeleeve that hee
doth all, if he could bring it about : and therefore it is
for his advantage if he doe hurt, to have it not kept
secret, but openly to be made knowne.
M. B. What say you then unto this : a witch is. ap-
prehended upon vehement suspition, and caried before
92 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
a justice : he handleth the matter in such sort that she
confesseth, as I heard of one not long since : her con-
fession was to this eiFect : She had two spirits, one like
a weasill, the other like a mouse. These, she said, did
many things for her. Now, she accused a woman
about ten or twelve miles off, whom (it may be) she
did not know, and yet could name, and not onely that,
but said the woman had, as it were, a little bigge in her
mouth, where the spirit did sucke bloud.
Dan. It is a most easie thing for the divell to tell
witches, that such a man or such a woman is a witch,
and hath this or that secret mark upon them. And
within these few yeares hee hath by witches and cun-
ning men, accused such as were very religious and
godly. Men must beware that they proceed not upon
his testimony : he is not to be medled withall, nor any
medling which he useth, is to be taken in good part,
seeing he doth all in deepe subtilties.
M. B. I doe take it, that the testimonie of the
divell ought not of itselfe to have any force with a
jurie, unles it can be prooved by some other firme
proofes. But what say you unto this : a witch is con-
demned, and telleth at the gallows not only what she
hath done, but also of whom she first had her spirit.
She doth this in repentance, and even readie to depart
out of the world. It is to bee presumed that she will
not in this case lie, nor accuse falsly. Let it be some
woman in another towne, whom she saith, brought
her the spirit. This woman is also suspected by
some of her neighbours, apprehended and brought to
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 93
judgement, and stifly denieth that she is any witch, or
that she ever delivered any spirit unto the other
which accused her. Now here is the question: Is
not the testimonie of the woman upon her death, a
sufficient warrant for a jurie to find this woman guiltie ?
Here they have now the testimonie not of the divell to
proceede by, but of a woman, and though not upon her
oath, yet upon her death, which is no lesse.
Dati. This testimonie may seeme to be sufficient
even to warrant a jurie to finde guiltie, though it touch
life : but if we looke well into it, we shall see it is not.
M. B. It may be you take it to be infirme, because
it is the testimonie but of one.
Dan. Nay, not onely in respect that it is the testi-
monie but of one, but that it is the testimonie of such
a one.
M. B. I put the case of such an one as doth shew
repentance, who though she had been bad, yet now may
bee beleeved.
Dan. I doe not meane in that respect, as to say she
was a witch, and therefore not to be credited : but if
she repent never so much, yet her testimonie in this is
weake, because she may be utterly deceived, and think
she teUeth the truth, when it was nothing so, but she
utterly deluded.
31. B. Doe you meane, that he may make the other
woman think e, that such a woman delivered her the
spirit, and never so much matter ?
Dan. Yea, that is my meaning.
M. B. It is farre beyond my reach to see liow thtxt
can be.
94 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. You must consider that the divell doth many
waies delude witches, and make them beleeve things
which are nothing so. In G rmany and other coun-
tries, the divels have so deluded the witches, as to
make them beleeve that they raise tempests of light-
nings and thunders. For the divels do know when
these things be comming, tempests of winds, and thun-
ders, and faine would they make the blinde woi'ld
beleeve that those great works of God, be not Gods
but his : and that is the cause why he coveteth to
appeare in them. These divels make the witches be-
leeve, that at their request they kill both men and
beasts, and many waies afflict, when as many of the
things fal out naturally, which they would seeme to doe,
and the rest in which they have power given to worke,
they stirre up the witch but under a colour for to send
them. These divels make the witches in some places
beleeve, that they are turned into the likenesse of
wolves, that they rend and teare sheepe, that they meet
together and banquet, that sometimes they flie or ride
in the ayre, which things indeede ai'r nothing so, but
they strongly delude the fantasies of the witches. Even
so the divell can delude a poore woman with the like-
nesse of another woman delivering a mouse or a cat
unto her, by appearing in such a likenes. Or he can set
a strong fantasie in the minde that is oppressed with
melancholic, that such or such a matter was, whic.i.
indeed was never so. Men must be wise in these
causes, or els may they soone be circumvented by the
crafts of Satan and drawne into great sinne.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 95
M. B. If it be thus, then how should a jurie con-
demne by their verdict any witch ? For she hath not
killed, nor the devill at /ler request, but maketh her
beleeve he did it at her request.
Dan. A witch by the word of God ought to die the
death, not because she killeth men, for that she cannot
(unless it be those witches which kill by poyson, which
either they receive from the divell, or hee teacheth
them to maJ^e) but because she dealeth with divels.
And so if a jui'ie doe finde proofe that she hath dealt
with divels, they may and ought to finde them guiltie
of witchcraft.
M. B. If they finde them guiltie to have dealt with
divels, and cannot say they have murdered men, the
law doth not put them to death.
Dati. It were to be wished that the law were more
perfect in that respect, even to cut off" all such abho-
minations. These cunning men and women which
deale with spirites and charmes seeming to doe good,
and draw the people into manifold impieties, with all
other which ha-ve familiarity with divels, or use con-
jurations, ought to bee rooted out, that others might
see and feare.
M. B. You will not have the testimony of devils to
be of any credit with a jury, what say you then unto
men, there be some which die, and tal<;e it upon their
fQeath, that they are bewitched, and will say precisely
such or such have done it. For that is in the other
point touching likelihoods.
Dan. They are bewitched indeed, for the devill
96 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
doth delude their minds : for you shall finde them able
to render no reason but onelie this, in their conscience
the partie is naught and they are out of doubt it is so.
M. B. That may bee as you say in some, but I have
knowne a woman my selfe which many have counted
to be a witch, and many things have fallen out where
she hath taken displeasure. Do you not thinke that is
a firm proofe ? She denieth, but the things which fall
out doe manifest her to be naught.
Dan. You must shew the things, and thereby it
will appear.
M. B. She fell out, or els at the least seemed to be
displeased with one, and he had an hogge died sud-
dainlie. Another thought she was displeased with
him, and his horse fell sicke. And a third could not sit
upon his stoole at worke. And within nine or ten
yeares space divers others. One saw the divell bigger
than a cat with great eies. An other was haunted
with a spirite. An other brewing, the drinke would
not worke in the fatte. An other sawe a thing in her
house as big as lambe, playing in the window. An
other in her gi'ievous torment saw the woman stand by
her all the night, whom she suspected to bewitch hei-,
and divers such like, which were too long to recken up.
If she were not a witch, how should all these fall out
so fit?
Dan. I have shewed alreadie, that where Satan hath
a witch to deale by, hee bringeth it about, that in all
such things as he hath power given him of God, he
will seeme to do nothing but requested and sent by the
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 97
witcli. In those things which fall out in sicknesses,
lamenes, and death, upon naturall causes, he worketh in
such sort, as that he maketh the witch beleeve she
doeth them. And this he coveteth to have breake
forth by hir confession. Now, where he hath no witch
to deale by, he gaineth exceedingly, if he can worke in
the minds of any a strong suspition of any man or
woman. For if it bee once begun, he pursueth it with
all his power and cunning. If one be visited with
grievous torment of sicknes, and be so ignorant, and
voyde of the faith in Gods providence, that he imagine
the divell doeth it at the sending by a witch, the divell
will delude him, and make him beleeve that the witch
standeth by him. The man or woman suspected cannot
come there : who then worketh that illusion but
Satan ? Another is affraide of the divell to be sent
unto him, by that partie whom he suspecteth to be a
witch : and thus through want of faith in God, giveth
the devill the more power over him, either to hurt or
to appeare unto him. For Sathan haunteth all men
continually, seeking all occasions, and needeth not to
be sent by man or woman. They be exceeding blind
which will reason thus : an evill spirit came and ap-
peared unto me, after I had angred such a woman,
therefore she sent him. Satan, if he have poAver to
doe harme, or knowe where somewhat will follow, is
he not cunning to make the partie wliich shall receive
the harme, to fall out with some that he may suspect,
and so the harme may seeme to come from that pai'tie ?
Againe, in feare, in the dai'ke, men take some little cat
H
98 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
or dog to be an uglie devill. As not long since a
rugged water spaniell having a chaine, came to a mans
doore that had a saut bitch, and some espied him in
the darke, and said it was a thing as bigge as a colt,
and had eyes as great as saucers. Hereupon some
came to charge to him, and did charge him in the name
of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghost, to tell
what he was. The dogge at the last told them, for he
spake in his language, and said, bowgh, and thereby
they did know what he was. K hee doe know where
harmes doe follow upon natural! causes in men or
beasts, hee laboui-eth either to make them offended, and
to fall out with the partie that is suspected, or at the
least to perswade them of such displeasure conceived,
that the harms may seeme to come from the same. If
he do torment indeede, having power to possesse the
bodie, hee will not sticke to lie, and to say such a
woman sent him.
M. B. And doth it not fall out sometimes, that as
hee saith such a woman sent him, so the woman upon
examination confesseth so much.
Dan. Yea, but I speak where he hath no witch to
deale by, but pursueth the innocent with suspition upon
suspition, that men may bee guiltie of innocent blood.
Hee telleth the truth sometimes, to the end he may be
credited when he doth lie. For let no man be so
simple as to thinke, that he will ever tell truth but for
some wicked purpose.
M. B. Yet this of all the rest seemeth most strange
unto me, how so many things should fall out, as it
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 99
seemeth, after the displeasure of a suspected person,
and some of them such as apparantly are done by
Sathan, as in drinke not working, or in creanie, when
butter will not come, and yet the partie suspected is
not a witch.
Dan. Oh sir, the sleights of Satan in compassing
such matters bee marvellous. I know it is taken (as
they say) to bee dead sure that the partie is a witch, if
sundrie such shewes of matters doe concurre. But
how easie a thing is it for craftie divels to compasse
such matters ?
M. B. Then you doe not thinke that common fame
is sufficient to warrant the conscience of the juror, to
condemne any.
Dan. Experience doth teach how headie much
people are in judging men or women to bee witches
upon every surmise. And the power imagined to be
in witches, which breedeth a feare in many, causeth
them to be credulous. Many goe so farre, that if they
can intice children to accuse their parents, they thinke
it a good worke.
M. B. You say the testimonie of the divell is not to
bee tal?en, although it be manifest that he doth many
times tell the truth, because when he speaketli the
truth, he doth it of a bad purpose. And you hold it
the testimonie of the divell, not onely wliich he speaketh
when any charge him, but also which the cunning men
and women give, in as much as they can say nothing
but upon his word. Moreover, unles I mistake 3'ou,
the testimony of a witch in many things at her death
II 2
100 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
is not (as you say) any other then the testimonie of the
divell, because the divell hath deceived her, and made
her beleeve things which were nothing so. Besides al
this, you wil have likelihoods and suspitions to be of no
waight, nor common fame and opinion to move the
conscience of a jurie, because Sathan is exceeding sub-
till in all these. Then how shall a jurie finde a witch?
Wliat proofes will you have ?
Dan. Men are upon their oath to deale, and it doth
touch life, if they doe finde any guiltie of witchcraft.
This is a most waightie matter, whereupon it followeth,
that there must be either due proofe by sufficient wit-
nesses, or els the confession of the witch. For if the
testimony be such as may be false, as all that commeth
from divels is to be suspected : or if it be but upon
rumoui's, and likelihoods, in which there may be ex-
ceeding sleights of Sathan, as for the most part there
be: how can that jurie answere before God, which upon
their oath are not sure, but that so proceeding they
may condemne the innocent as often it commeth to
passe.
M. B. You mistake one point, for the finding of a
witch guilty by a jury doeth not in all causes touch
blood.
Dan. I am not deceived, for where the jurie having
but likelihoods doth find a man or a woman guilty but
for killing a beast, it casteth them into prison, setteth
them upon the pillorie, and not only diffameth them for
ever, but also if suspition follow againe and arraign-
ment, it is death ; you see then how neere a way they
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 101
have made unto blood. But if it toncli not blood, but
the party escape with the imprisonment and pillory,
and never againe fall into suspition, how grievous an
infamie is it, to have been condemned by j ury to be a
witch ? I speake it where it is onely upon suspition,
or such testimonie as is onelie from Satan, and the
partie may be cleere.
M. B. It falleth out sometimes that upon suspition
and common fame they hitte right, and the partie
which would not confesse any witchery upon examina-
tion, and arraignment, being condemned doth con-
fesse it.
Dan. Let it be graunted that the jury upon Satans
testimony, or suspitions and common fame, sometimes
liitteth right, which yet I feare is very seldome, that is
no warrant before God for men that are sworne, for
are they sworne to indict upon likelihoods, or upon
knowledge in the which upon sound testimony or con-
fession they shall finde ? If the party be a witch which
is suspected, and yet no proofe, the jury doeth more
rightly in acquitting, than in condemning, for what
warrant have they upon their oath to goe by gesse, or
to find that which they know not ?
M. B. I doe take it men oftend grievously, if upon
unsufficient proofe they condemne the innocent, and
especially, because they are solemnly sworne : but if
they hit right, though it be only by conjectures and
likelihoods, I cannot see how they should therein
offend : they condemne not the innocent, they doe the
party no wrong.
102 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
Dan. I doe not say they are to bee charged with any
innocent blood, or wrong to the partie : but I aske what
warrant they have before God upon oath to touch
blood by suspitions ? Adnait one be arraigned upon
felony, the likelihoods are great that he is guiltie of the
same, but yet it may be hee is cleere. What is a jurie
nowe to do ? Are they to venture upon the life of a
man by their oath by suspitions. Let it be he is one
that God knoweth to bee guiltie, but no man can dis-
close the same, and therefore they cleare him, doe they
commit anie offence? Ai'e they bound to find that
which they cannot know ? "What innocent person then
may not be condemned.
Savi. I pray you give me leflve a little. I do not
well conceive this matter about finding out and con-
demning of witches. It is somwhat strange unto me
which you speak : I have my selfe sundry times beene
of the jurie when witches have beene arraigned, we
have found them guilty upon common fame, upon
likelihoods, and upon such testimonie as you disallow.
They have indeed taken it upon their deaths that they
were innocent, but that never made me to doubt but
that they were witches : for it is sayde, the devill hath
such power over them, that he will not suffer them to
confesse.
Dan. What should moove you to thinke that the
devill will not have them to confesse ? you see some
doe confesse when they be examined, and when they
be executed : the devill hath power over the most
desperat theeves and murtherers ?
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. lOo
Sam. Yea, but he careth not so much tliough the
theeves and the murtherers doe confesse, it malceth not
so much against him, as when witches bewray all.
D n. Wliat, doe you take it hee is loath to be dif-
famed or hardly thought ofl'? Otherwise what should
it make against him when witches confesse ? It is
some step to repentance when theeves and murtherers
acknowledge their sinnes, and if he can hinder them,
or holde them desperate from confessing, he will. It is
apparant that hee coveteth to have witches to confesse,
it maketh so much for him. He would have men judge
that there bee an hundred folde more witches then
there be. He discloseth by his cunning men and
women, and otherwise. He coveteth greatly to have
it thought that hee doth all, in tempests, in straunge
plagues and diseases which light upon man or beast.
And for this cause hee maketh the witch beleeve and
confesse more then all, that is, that at her request he
did that which he never did nor could doe : unlesse we
will denie the sovcraigntie and providence of God
over all.
Sam, If Satan gaine so much by disclosing them,
what sliould be the reason that men are generally per-
swaded, that he coveteth to have the things kept
secret, and so will not let the witch confesse.
Dan. It ariseth from false perswasions, and from a
false feare that witches doe so many harmes, and that
at their sending and request the spirits worke all. If
Sathan be so kind and serviceable to the witch, how is
it that he doth not fetch her some money ? for hee
104 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
knoM'eth where it is lost, or where it lieth ia mens
houses. Hee telleth the witch he can make a man
lame. Hee saith hee can kill an horse. Yea, at some-
time he will say he can and will (if she will have it so)
kill a man. As if it were in his power to doe many
great things, and will not but requested. Let us see
if all the divels can fetch one penny out of a mans
house whose horse or cow they say they have killed.
The conjurer, saith he, can conjure him into a man, or
out of a man: let him conjure him but into a mans
chest if he can, to fetch somewhat from thence. If the
divels cannot doe these things, then be assured that
either they make but a shew of killing and laming, as
they do in the most of such harmes, or else where they
do hurt, it is upon speciall leave from God, and not from
the witches pleasure. And to what purpose then
should all such jugglings and shewes serve, if they
should be kept close and not confessed.
Sam. Yet for my better satisfaction give me leave
without offence to lay open some particulars which I
have seen. I was of a jurie not many yeares past,
when there was an old woman arrained for a witch.
There came in eight or ten which gave evidence
against her. I doe not remember every particular; but
the chiefe, for some things were of small value. One
woman came in and testified uppon her oath, that her
husband upon his death-bed, took it upon his death,
that he was bewitched, for he pined a long time. And
hee sayd further, hee was sure that woman had be-
witched him. He tooke her to be naught, and thought
WITCHES AND ^V^TCIICRAFTS. 105
she was angry with him, because she would have bor-
rowed five shillings of him, and he denied to lend it her.
The woman tooke her oath also, that she thought in
her conscience that the old woman was a witch, and
that she killed her husband. There came in a man
that halted, he tolde a shrewde tale. I once, sayd he,
had both my legges sound. This old woman and I fell
out and did chide. She sayd she would be even with
me. Within three dales after I had such a paine in
my knee that I could not stand. And ever since I goe
haulting of it, and now and then feele some paine.
There came in another, a little fellow that was very
earnest, me thinkes I see him yet. lie tooke his oath
directly that she was a witch : I did once anger her
(sayd he) but I did repent me : for I looked somewhat
Avould follow. And the next night I saw the ugliest
sight that ever I saw : I awaked suddenly out of my
sleepe, and there was me thought a great face, as bigge
as they use to set up in the signe of the Saracens head,
looked full in my face. I was scarce mine owne man
two dayes after. Another came in, a woman, and her
child dyed with grievous paine, and she tooke her oath,
that in her conscience she killed her child. Then
followed a man, and he sayd hee could not tell, but he
thought she was once angry with him because she came
to begge a few pot-hearbcs, and he denied her : and
presently after he heard a thing as he thought to
whisper in his eare, thou shalt be bewitched. The
next day he bad such a paine in his backe, that he
could not sit upright : he said hee sent to a cunning
106 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
woman, she tolde hee was bewitched, and by a woman
that came for pot-hearbes. But she said he should
recour of it, and so he said hee did within some tenne
daies. Then came in two or three grave honest men,
which testified that she was by common fame accounted
a witch. Wee found her guiltie, for what could we
doe lesse, she was condemned and executed : and upon
the ladder she made her prayer, and took it upon her
death she was innocent and free from all such dealings.
Do you think we did not well ?
Dan. Nay, what thinke you ? Are you sure she
was a witch ? May it not be she was innocent, and
you upon your oathes shed innocent blood ?
Satn. If she were innocent what could we doe lesse?
we went according to the evidence of such as were
sworne, they swoi'e that they in their conscience tooke
her to bee a witch, and that she did those things.
Dan. If other take their oath that in their conscience
they think so, is that sufficient to warrant me upon
mine oath to say it is so ?
Sam. Nay, but you see what matters they brought,
which perswaded them to thinke so.
Dan. flight not both you and they be deceived in
your thinking, or may you upon matters which may
induce you to thinke so, present uppon your oath that
you know it is so ?
Sam. If witnesses come in and sweare falsely, the
jury proceeding according, their testimony is cleere
from blame, for they goe but by testimonie of men
sworne.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 107
Dan. If witnesses doe sweare directly tliat in their
knowledge a matter was so or so, and sweare falsely,
the jurie is cleere which proceedeth accoi'ding to theii'
evidence : unlesse the j urie do perceive that their oth
cannot be true. But what is that to make the testi-
monie sufficient where men doe but thinke, and can
shew no necessarie reason to ground their thought
upon ? As let us see in al these which one could
proove that she must needes be a witch. One saith
her husband tooke it upon his death that she killed him,
because hee would not lend her five shillings : does this
prove she bewitched him ? Can the divell kill a man
at his pleasure, to gratifie the witch ? Is it not rather
to be judged he dyed of som pining sicknesse growing
from an evill constitution of bodie, which the divel did
know, and would set him at some variance with one old
woman or other, that so it might breed suspition of
witchcraft ?
Sam. You see there were some things which could
not be done but by the divell.
Dan. Indeed the great face which the man thought
he saw, was the illusion of the divell. But is this a
good proofe, the divel appeareth to a man after he hath
displeased a woman, therefore she sent him? Doth
not Sathan haunt all men continually, and would if he
could get leave from God terrifie them with such illu-
sions ? when men are aifraid and have strong imagina-
tions. What reason did the woman shew which toke
it upon her conscience that the old woman killed Iier
childe, to proove that it was so ? If shee thought so
108 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
in her conscience, and tenne thousand more with her
upon bai'c imagination, was that a warrant for you to
sweare solemnly that it was so ? As for the testimonie
of the cunning woman that he was bewitched which
had the paine in his backe, upon the deniall of pot-
hearbes, it was the testimonie but of the divell, as I
shewed before. And what is common fame grounded
upon imaginations ?
Sam. Then you thinke we did amisse, doe you ?
Dan. I would not upon mine oath doe such a thing
for to gaine a kingdome.
Sam. It may be she was a witch, although she tooke
it upon her death that she was not.
Dan. It is rather to be thought she was not a witch :
for what should make her denie it upon her death ?
The divell had accused her to be a witch, for no direct
testimony against her but his.
Sam. You say it was the divell that told by the
cunning woman that she was a witch.
Dan. And doe you thinke it was any other but
Satan ?
Sam. I did not at that time thinke it was the divell :
but now I see it could be none other.
Dan. Then be wiser hereafter, and sorie for that
which you have done.
Sam. Indeed I have cause to be grieved if she were
not a witch.
Dan. If she were a witch your warrant was small :
but she being no witch, you have taken away both her
life, and covered her with infamie.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 109
Sam. I was of another jurie since, and there was a
woman indicted for a witch, but not for killing any
man or childe. There came in five or sixe against her :
the first was an old woman, and she sayd she had
displeased her, as shee thought, and within two or three
nights after as she sate by her fire, there was a thing
like a toad, or like some little crabbe fish which did
creepe upon the harth, she tooke a beesome and swept
it away, and suddenly her bodie was griped. Another
fel out with her, as she said, and her hennes began
to die up, untill she burnt one hen alive. A third
man came in, and hee said she was once angrie with
him, he had a dun cow which was tyed up in a house,
for it was in winter, he feai'ed that some evill would
follow, and for his life he could not come in where she
was, but he must needs take up her tayle and kisse
under it. Two or three other came in and said she
was by common fame accounted a witch. Wee found
her guiltie, and she was condemned to prison, and to
the pillorie, but stood stiffe in it that she was no
witch.
Dan. And are you sure she was one ?
Sam. I thinke verily shee was one, although there
bee many of her neighbors which thinke she is none :
for how could those thinges followe so upon her anger?
It seemeth they were all done by the d evill.
Ban. Hee is cunning that can tell that : let it be that
it was the devil which appeared to the old woman like
a toad, or like a crabbe fish, and that he did gripe her
bodie: doth it follow therefore of necessitie that the
110 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
other woman sent him ? He can not tiirne him selfe
into any lilcenesse unlesse God give him leave, as he
doth in justice permit that so he may delude ignorant
pei'sons. No witch can give him power to appeare unto
any in a visible shape. He had this graunted him
from God, and Satan by and by will set anger, and
then appeare, that it might seeme it grew from that.
Sam. "Wee see hee appeareth unto witches and
conjurers.
Dan. Yea, but wee may not thinke hee can at his
pleasure take a likenes for to appeare in. That he
doth appeare unto witches and conjurers, it is granted
in Gods wrath, to the ende he may strongly delude
such wicked people as will not heare and obey the voyce
of the Lord God. For the devils are chained up by
Gods most mightie power and providence, and in all
things so farre as he letteth foortli their chaine, so farre
they proceede, one inch further they can not proceede.
"Where men love darkenes more then light, hee hath
leave given him to do many tliinges. Some he terrifi-
eth with ugly shapes, some he intiseth with faire shewes:
others he playeth withall in likenes of a weasell, or
mouse, or some such small vermine.
Sam. I thought Satan could appeare in what like-
nesse he would, and to whom he would, if the witch
sent him.
Dan. Therein you were much deceived : for the
sending by the witch can give him no power, and if
hee had power, he would no doubt in all places appeare
unto many as far and in such sort, as should best serve
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 1 1 1
his turne. Therefore if he appeare unto any man, let
him thinke, God hath given him leave to goe thus farre
with mee, and let him call for faith to resist him, and
for true wisedome that he may not be deceived nor
deluded by him.
Sam. But doth hee not appeare sometimes when the
witches send him ?
Dan. Wliere he findeth it is graunted unto him for
to appeare, he mooveth witches to send him, if he have
any todeale by: but if there be none, yet will he appeare,
and deale so farre as he hath power given him.
Sam. But what say you to the womans hens ?
Dan. Wliat should one say to them when they be
dead?
Sam. I meane doe you not thinke they were be-
witched ?
Ban. Christ saith, a sparrow cannot fall without the
will of your heavenly Father: and is not a henne as good
as a sparrow ?
Sam, Nay, I am fully perswaded by that which you
have sayd, that the divell cannot touch any thing to
kill or to hurt it, but upon speciall leave from God.
They can give him no power, she thinketh she setteth
him on, and it is hee that setteth her on worke. Let
these things be no more called in question : but was it
not evident that the divell killed those hennes ? because
after the burning of one henne the woman had no
more that died. If Satan did it not, how could they
cease dying for that ? You sayd that he, Avhere he hath
power to hurt in such bodily harmes, is willing to cease,
112 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
that such wickednesse may bee practised. And then
if this hurt were done by the divell, is it not to bee
thought that the woman was a witch, seeing it followed
after she was angrie ? Let it be that Satan having power
to do that he did, would be sent by the witch for a
colour, and to make it evident did set anger between
her and that other woman, to make men thinke that he
would not deale, but intreated by her being angrie.
And so we could doe no lesse but finde her a witch.
Dan. These be weake foundations to set such a
weightie building upon. For first it is not certaine
that the divell killed those hens. Might it not be they
had some infection which he did know would kill them,
and he craftily bringeth the matter about, making two
women fall out (which is the easiest matter of an
hundred) even upon the dying of the hennes, that so it
might seeme they were bewitched. But you say then,
how could it bee that upon the burning of an henne,
there dyed no more, if the divell did not kill them ?
Nay how can you tell but that there should no more
have dyed, although the live hen had not been burned?
What if hee saw there should no more dye, and there-
upon mooved the heart of that woman to use that
witchcraft in burning a henne, that it might seeme
that was a present remedie to drive away divels ? Or
put case he had the power to kill the womans hens,
either he is a weake killer, or els he goeth to his worke
but lazily. He could kill a great heard of swine
quickly when Christ gave him leave : could he not, if
the woman had five thousand hens, have killed them
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 113
all at oiice ? Why did the foole then but nibble, killing
now one and then one, and so was scared away before
he had killed all ? If he had power before the henne
was burnt for to kil, why did hee not then when they
went about to burne an henne kiU the rest ? It may be
he did not know what they went about, he was laid
soft in his pot of wooll : and comniing to kill another
henne, he was met withall, he smelt the roastmeat, and
was scared.
Sam. Then you thinke he did not kill those hennes.
Dan. What certaintie had you that hee did kill
them? You found it upon your oath that he killed
them, and that such a woman sent him and set him a
worke, and yet it is an hundred to one hee never had
power for to touch them.
Sam. But what can you say to the other : the man
which could not chuse but kisse under his coAves tayle ?
Dan. I say he was farre in love with his cow. Let
such men learne to know God, and to expell fantasies
out of their mindes, that the devil may not have such
power over them, for he worketh in the fantasies of
mans mind, and the more strongly where they feare
him, as it appeareth this man did. Satan did worke in
this mans minde many foolish imaginations, and to
make him beleeve he was bewitched he maketh him
fall out with one that may bee suspected. And thus
you jurie men take your oath and condemne many
innocent persons because you beleeve the devill, and
imagine that witches do that which they cannot do.
31. B. I have heard of many that have beene con-
114 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
demned for witches which have taken it upon their
death that they were innocent. And sundiy of them
have had farre weaker proofes brought against them
then these that have bin mentioned.
Da7i. Yea, that is it which I say, men do so little
consider the high soveraignety and providence of God
over all things: they ascribe so much to the power of the
devill and to the anger of witches, and are in such
feare of them, that the least shew that can be made by
the sleights of Satan deceives them. The only way for
men that will eschew the snares and subtilties of the
devill and aU harmes by him, is this, even to heare the
voyce of God, to be taught of him by his lively word
which is full of pure light to discover and expel the
darke mistes of Satan, in which he leadeth men out of
the way : and to be armed with faith to resist him, as
the holy Apostle S. Peter willeth, so such as doe for-
sake this way are seduced into grosse errors and into
many abominable sinnes, which carrie men to destruc-
tion. I must now bidde you farewell.
M. B. I could bee content to heare more in these
matters, I see how fondly I have erred. But seeing
you must be gone, I hope we shall meete here againe
at some other time ; God keepe you !
Sam. I am bound to give you great thankes. And
I pray you, when occasion serveth, that you come this
way, let us see you at my house.
M. B. I thought there had not been such subtill
practises of the divell, nor so great sinnes as he leadeth
men into.
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 115
Sam. It is strange to see how many thousands are
caried awry and deceived, yea many that are very wise
men,
M. B. The divell is too craftie for the wisest, un-
lesse they have the light of Gods word.
The unfe of Sam, Husband, yonder commeth the
good wife R.
Sam. I would she had come sooner.
The good loife R. Ho, who is witliin, by your leave ?
The xoife of Sam. I would you had come a little
sooner, here was one even now that said you are a
witcli.
The good loife R. Was there one said I am a witch ?
you doe but jest.
The icife of Sam. Nay, I promise you hee was in
good earnest.
The good wife R. I a witcli ? I defie him that
saith it, though he be a lord. I would all the witches
in the land were hanged, and their spirits by them.
M. B. Would not you be glad if their spirits were
hanged up with them to have a gowne furred with some
of their skinnes ?
The good wife R. Out upon them, there were
furre !
Sam. Wife, why diddest thou say that hee said the
good wife R. is a witch ? he did not say so.
The tvife of Sam. Husband, I did marke his words
well enough, he said she is a witch.
Sam. He doth not know her, and how could he say
she is a witch ?
116 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
The unfe of Sam. What though he did not know
her ? did hee not say she played the witch that het the
spit red hot, and thrust it into her creame, when the
butter would not come ?
Sam. Indeede, wife, thou saist true, he said that was
a thing taught by the divell, as also the burning of an
henne, or of an hogge alive, and all such like devices.
The good wife R. Is that witchcraft ? Some Scrip-
ture man hath tolde you so. Did the divell teach it ?
Nay, the good woman at R. H. taught it my husband :
she doth more good in one yeere then all these Scripture
men will doe so long as they live.
M. B. Who doe you thinke taught it the cunning
v/oman at R. H. ?
The good loife R. It is a gift which God hath given
her. I thinke the Holy Spirit of God doth teach her,
M. B. You doe not think then that the divell doth
teach her.
The good wife R. How should I thinke that the
divell doth teach her ? Did you ever heare that the
devill did teach any good thing ?
M. B. Doe you know that was a good thing ?
The good wife R. Was it not a good thing to drive
the evill spirit out of my creame ?
M. B. Do you thinke the divell was afraid of your spit ?
The good tcife R. I know he was driven away, and
we have been rid of him ever since.
M. B. Can a spit hurt him ?
The good wife R. It doth hurt him, or it hurteth
the witch : one of them I am sure : for he commeth no
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 117
more. Either she can get him come no more, because
it hurteth him : or els she will let him come no more,
because it hurteth her.
M. B. It is certaine that spirits cannot be hurt but
with spirituall weapons : therefore your spit cannot fray
nor hurt the divell. And how can it hurt the witch,
you did not thinke she was in your creame, did you ?
The good xoife R. Some thinke she is there, and
therefore when they thrust in the spit they say : If
thou beest here have at thine eye !
M. B. K she were in your creame, your butter was
not very cleanly.
The good unfe R. You are merrily disposed, M. B.,
I know you are of my mind, though you put these
questions to me. For I am sure none hath counselled
more to goe to the cunning folke then you.
M. B. I was of your minde, but I am not now,
for I see how foolish I was. I am sorie that ever I
offended so grievously as to counsaile any for to seeke
unto divels.
The good wife R. Why, M. B., who hath schooled
you to day ? I am sure you were of another mind no
longer agone then yesterday.
The wife of Scan. Truly, good wife R., I thinke
my husband is turned also : here hath been one reason-
ing with them three or foure houres.
The good wife R. Is your husband turned to ? I
would you might lose all your hens one after anothei-,
and then I would she would set her spirit upon your
ducks and your geese, and leave you not one alive.
Will you come to defend witches ?
118 A DIALOGUE CONCERNING
M. B. "We doe not defend witches.
The good loife R. Yes, yes, there be too many that
take their part; I would they might witch some of them
even into hell, to teach others to defend them. And
you, M. B., I would your nagge might hault a little one
of these daies : see whether you would not be glad to
seeke helpe.
M. B. I would seeke helpe, I would carrie him to
the smith to search if he were not pricked or graveld.
The good ivife R. Tush, you laugh : if you were
plagued as some are, you would not make so light
account of it.
M. B. You thinke the divell can kill mens cattell,
and lame both man and beast at his pleasure : you
thinke if the witch intreate him and send him he wiU
goe, and if she will not have him go, he will not med-
dle. And you thinke when he doth come, you can
drive him away with an hot sj)itte, or with burning a
live henne or a pigge.
The good wife R. Never tell me I thinke so, for
you your selfe have thought so : and let them say what
they can, all the Scripture men in the world shall never
perswade me otherwise.
M. B. I doe wonder, not so much at your ignorance
as at this, that I was ever of the same minde that you
are, and could not see mine owne follie.
The good wife R. Follie ? how wise you are become
of a sudden ? I know that their spirits lie lurking, for
they foster them: and when any bodie hath angred them,
then they call them foorth and send them. And looke
WITCHES AND WITCHCRAFTS. 119
what they bid them do, or hire them to do, that shall
be done : as when she is angrie, the spirit wiU aske her
what shall I doe ? Such a man hath misused me, saith
she, goe kill his cow ; by and by he goeth and doth it.
Go kill such a womans hens ; downe goe they. And
some of them are not content to do these lesser harmes,
but they will say, goe make such a man lame, kill him,
or kill his child. Then are they readie and will doe
any thing : and I thinke they be happie that can learne
to drive them away.
31. B. If I should reason with you out of the worde
of God, you should see that al this is false which you
say. The divell cannot kill nor hurt any thing, no not
so much as a poore henne. If he had power, who can
escape him ? Would he tarrie to be sent or intreated by
a woman ? he is a stirrer up unto al harmes and
mischiefs.
The good loife R. What tell you me of Gods word ?
Doth not Gods word say there bee witches, and doe
not you thinke God doth suffer bad people ? Are you a
turne coate ? Fare you well, I will no longer talke with
you.
M. B. She is wilfull indeede. I will leave you also.
Sam. I thanke you for your good companie.
FINIS.
RICHARDS, PRINTKR, 100, ST. MARTIN's LANE.
LOS angelIs, cau"fSrn ; VoJT^II"*'
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
^THIS BOOK CARD J
^oiim-i^'^
o
University Research Libra
ry
Uni'